







 
   
     
       
         A general treatise of the diseases of infants and children collected from the best practical authors by John Pechey ...
         Pechey, John, 1655-1716.
      
       
         
           1697
        
      
       Approx. 195 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 132 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53914
         Wing P1023
         ESTC R1273
         12575763
         ocm 12575763
         63566
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53914)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63566)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 327:9)
      
       
         
           
             A general treatise of the diseases of infants and children collected from the best practical authors by John Pechey ...
             Pechey, John, 1655-1716.
          
           [25], 160, [8] p.
           
             Printed for R. Wellington ...,
             London :
             1697.
          
           
             Advertisements: p. [4]-[8] at beginning and p. [1]-[8] at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Includes index.
             Beginning-p. 2 and p. 19-22 are tightly bound in filmed copy. Beginning-p. 31 photographed from Royal College of Surgeons Library, London copy, and inserted at the end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Infants -- Diseases -- Early works to 1800.
           Pediatrics -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               General
               TREATISE
               OF
               THE
               DISEASES
               OF
               Infants
               and
               Children
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Books
               lately
               printed
               for
               ,
               and
               Sold
               by
               
                 R.
                 Wellington
              
               at
               the
               Lute
               in
               
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 Church-Yard
              
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               in
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               will
               speedily
               be
               Publish'd
               ,
               a
               Mathematical
               Companion
               ;
               or
               the
               Description
               and
               Use
               of
               a
               new
               sliding
               Rule
               ,
               by
               which
               many
               Useful
               and
               Necessary
               Questions
               in
               Arithmetick
               ,
               Military
               Orders
               ,
               Interest
               ,
               Trigonometry
               ,
               Geometry
               ,
               Geography
               ,
               Gauging
               ,
               Astronomy
               ,
               Navigation
               ,
               Fortification
               ,
               Gunnery
               ,
               and
               Dialling
               ,
               may
               be
               Speedily
               and
               Exactly
               Resolv'd
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               Pen
               or
               Compasses
               ,
               with
               an
               Exact
               Abridgment
               of
               the
               laws
               of
               Excise
               .
               By
               
                 Will.
                 Hunt
              
               ,
               ●●ilomath
               ,
               and
               Superviser
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Excise
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Kent
               .
            
             
             
               The
               whole
               Works
               of
               that
               Excellent
               Practical
               Physician
               ,
               Docter
               
                 Thomas
                 Sydenham
              
               .
               Wherein
               not
               only
               the
               History
               and
               Cures
               of
               Acute
               Diseases
               are
               treated
               of
               ,
               after
               a
               New
               and
               Acurate
               Method
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Shortest
               and
               Safest
               Way
               of
               Curing
               most
               Chronical
               Diseases
               ▪
               Translated
               from
               the
               Original
               
                 Latin
                 ▪
              
               by
               
                 John
                 Pechey
              
               of
               the
               College
               of
               Physicians
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               Family
               Physician
               ,
               or
               a
               Collection
               of
               Choice
               ,
               Approv'd
               and
               Experienced
               Remedies
               ,
               for
               the
               Cure
               of
               almost
               all
               Diseases
               incident
               to
               Humane
               Bodies
               ,
               whethe
               Internal
               or
               External
               ;
               useful
               in
               Families
               ,
               and
               very
               serviceable
               to
               Country
               People
               ;
               containing
               some
               hundreds
               of
               considerable
               Receipts
               an
               Secrets
               of
               great
               Value
               ,
               with
               Obsevations
               of
               great
               Cures
               .
               Togethe
               with
               the
               true
               
                 English
                 Wine-Celler
              
               an
               the
               right
               Method
               of
               making
               
                 English
                 Wines
              
               ,
               or
               Metheglin
               :
               With
               a
               Colection
               
               of
               the
               Choicest
               and
               Safest
               Cosmetick
               Remedies
               for
               preserving
               the
               Beauty
               and
               Complexion
               of
               Ladies
               :
               never
               before
               Published
               By
               
                 George
                 Hartman
              
               ,
               Phylo-Chymist
               ,
               Author
               of
               the
               
                 Preserver
                 and
                 Restorer
                 of
                 Health
              
               ,
               who
               Liv'd
               and
               Travel'd
               with
               the
               Honourable
               Sir
               
                 Kenelm
                 Dighy
              
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               the
               space
               of
               Seven
               Years
               ,
               till
               he
               died
               .
               Price
               2s
               .
               6d
               .
            
             
               Reflections
               on
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               Learning
               ,
               by
               
                 William
                 Wolton
              
               ,
               B.
               D.
               Chaplain
               to
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               Earl
               of
               Nottingham
               .
            
             
               Mrs.
               
               Behn's
               Novels
               Collected
               in
               one
               Vol.
               
                 viz.
                 Oroonoko
              
               ,
               the
               sair
               Jilt
               ,
               or
               
                 P.
                 Tarquils
                 Agnes
                 de
                 Castro
              
               ,
               or
               the
               force
               of
               Generous
               Love.
               Love
               ▪
               s
               Watch
               ,
               or
               the
               Art
               of
               Love.
               The
               Ladies
               Looking-Glass
               .
               The
               Lucky
               Mistake
               .
               And
               Love-Letters
               never
               before
               Printed
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
               The
               Rover
               ;
               or
               Banisht
               Cavaliers
               ▪
               As
               it
               was
               Acted
               by
               His
               Majesty's
               Servants
               ,
               at
               the
               Theatre
               in
               
                 Little
                 ▪
                 Lincolns-Inn-Fields
              
               .
               Writen
               by
               Mrs.
               
                 Ann
                 Behn
              
               .
               The
               second
               Edition
               .
            
             
               Unnaturàl
               Brother
               ,
               a
               Tragedy
               ▪
               written
               by
               Mr.
               Filmer
               .
            
             
               Spanish
               Wives
               ,
               a
               Farce
               ,
               by
               Mrs.
               
                 Mary
                 Pix
              
               .
            
             
               Ibrahim
               ,
               a
               Tragedy
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Hand
               .
            
             
               Poems
               ,
               on
               several
               occasions
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Gould
              
               .
            
             
               A
               General
               Treatise
               of
               Womens
               Diseases
               .
            
             
               A
               Physical
               Store-house
               ,
               containing
               a
               General
               Practise
               of
               Physick
               .
            
             
             
               A
               Compleat
               Herbal
               of
               Physical
               Plants
               .
               The
               last
               three
               writ
               by
               
                 John
                 Pechey
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Old
               Batchelor
               ,
               a
               Comedy
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               Congreve
               .
               And
               all
               sorts
               of
               Plays
               ,
               Romances
               ,
               Histories
               ,
               Novels
               ,
               and
               Poetry
               ,
               are
               Sold
               by
               
                 R.
                 Wellington
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Lute
               in
               St.
               Paul's
               Church-Yard
               .
               1697.
               
            
             
               A
               Discourse
               upon
               the
               Nature
               and
               Faculties
               of
               Man
               ,
               in
               several
               Essays
               ;
               with
               some
               considerations
               upon
               the
               Occurrences
               of
               Humane
               Life
               .
               By
               
                 Tim.
                 Nourse
              
               Gent.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               A
               General
               TREATISE
               OF
               THE
               DISEASES
               OF
               Infants
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               Collected
               from
               the
               best
               PRACTICAL
               AUTHORS
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 JOHN
                 PECHRY
              
               of
               the
               College
               of
               Physicians
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 R.
                 Wellington
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Lute
               in
               
                 St.
                 Pauls-Church-Yard
              
               .
               1697.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               CHildren
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               virtuous
               ,
               are
               great
               Blessings
               ,
               and
               a
               publick
               good
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               the
               duty
               of
               Parents
               to
               inure
               them
               betimes
               to
               a
               Regular
               course
               
               of
               Life
               ,
               nor
               ought
               Persons
               of
               the
               best
               Quality
               to
               think
               the
               guidance
               of
               their
               Children
               beneath
               them
               .
               For
               Cornelia
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               
                 Gracchi
                 ▪
              
               and
               Aurelia
               the
               Mother
               of
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               were
               Governesses
               to
               Children
               ;
               and
               Cato
               ,
               tho'
               he
               kept
               a
               Tutor
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               did
               himself
               frequently
               instruct
               his
               Son
               :
               So
               did
               Augustus
               his
               Grand-children
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Theodosius
               wou'd
               
               often
               sit
               by
               the
               Tutor
               ▪
               while
               he
               was
               instructing
               his
               Son.
               And
               certainly
               it
               is
               best
               and
               safest
               for
               Parents
               to
               have
               their
               Children
               under
               their
               own
               Eye
               and
               inspection
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               Fathers
               Example
               is
               of
               greatest
               force
               to
               instruct
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               his
               Actions
               Authorise
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Child
               ,
               nor
               can
               the
               Father
               chastize
               him
               ,
               for
               what
               himself
               is
               guilty
               .
               But
               to
               come
               to
               the
               
               
               
               
               
               business
               in
               hand
               ,
               Parents
               shou'd
               endeavour
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               health
               of
               their
               Children
               .
               The
               Father
               must
               not
               enfeeble
               his
               body
               by
               excessive
               Drinking
               or
               any
               other
               Vice
               ,
               for
               thereby
               the
               Child
               suffers
               for
               the
               Fathers
               fault
               :
               nor
               ought
               such
               as
               have
               hereditary
               Diseases
               to
               Marry
               .
               The
               Mother
               ,
               during
               pregnancy
               ,
               must
               observe
               a
               good
               Diet
               suitable
               to
               her
               
               Temperament
               ,
               Custom
               ,
               Condition
               ,
               and
               Quality
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               use
               of
               all
               the
               six
               Non-naturals
               .
               She
               must
               not
               lace
               her self
               so
               close
               as
               she
               was
               wont
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               strait
               lacing
               hinders
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               Child
               ,
               and
               often
               makes
               it
               either
               Abortive
               or
               Mis
               ▪
               shapen
               .
               If
               the
               Mother
               can't
               or
               will
               not
               suckle
               the
               Child
               herself
               ,
               care
               must
               be
               taken
               to
               procure
               an
               healthy
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               vigorous
               
               Nurse
               ,
               of
               an
               Age
               not
               under
               twenty
               five
               ,
               nor
               above
               thirty
               five
               ,
               and
               her
               Milk
               must
               be
               throughly
               purified
               after
               her
               lying
               in
               before
               she
               gives
               suck
               ;
               her
               Breasts
               ought
               to
               be
               pretty
               Big
               ,
               Firm
               ,
               and
               Fleshy
               ,
               and
               her
               Nipples
               must
               be
               a
               little
               raised
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               moderate
               Bigness
               and
               Firmness
               ,
               and
               well
               perforated
               with
               many
               little
               holes
               ;
               and
               she
               must
               have
               a
               sufficient
               quantity
               of
               
               Milk
               for
               the
               Childs
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               the
               colour
               of
               it
               must
               be
               white
               ,
               and
               the
               smell
               of
               it
               must
               be
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               :
               she
               must
               be
               merry
               and
               cheerfull
               ,
               and
               smile
               often
               to
               divert
               the
               Child
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               the
               young
               Physician
               must
               take
               Notice
               that
               great
               caution
               must
               be
               used
               in
               prescribing
               Opiats
               and
               Vomits
               for
               Children
               ,
               for
               many
               
               dreadfull
               Symptoms
               have
               been
               occasion'd
               thereby
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                
                 Angel
                 and
                 Crown
                 in
                 Bazing
                 Lane
                 ,
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   January
                   2d
                   .
                   1697.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               INDEX
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ALmonds
                   inflamed
                
                 .
                 Page
                 .
                 86.
                 
              
               
                 Apthae
                 ,
                 and
                 Bladders
                 in
                 the
                 Gums
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   88.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Breathing
                   difficult
                
                 .
                 p.
                 93.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 Children
                 New-born
                 ,
                 their
                 Diet
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 Ordering
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 p.
                 74.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cattarrh
                   ,
                   Cough
                
                 .
                 p.
                 93.
                 
              
               
                 Costiveness
                 .
                 p.
                 112.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Childrens
                   wasting
                
                 .
                 p.
                 158.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 Infants
                 in
                 General
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   14.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 Ears
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 pains
                 ,
                 moisture
                 ,
                 
                 Vlcers
                 and
                 Worms
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   ●3
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 Fevers
                 of
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   18.
                
                 
              
               
                 Frights
                 in
                 sleep
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   69.
                
                 
              
               
                 Falling
                 of
                 the
                 Fundament
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   137.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 Galling
                 of
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   147.
                
                 
              
               
                 Gripes
                 .
                 p.
                 103.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Hickops
                 .
                 p.
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Hydrocephalus
                 .
                 p.
                 64.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Inflamation
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Inflamation
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 Hypochondres
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   106.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 Loosness
                 .
                 p.
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 Loosening
                 the
                 String
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 the
                 Ranula
                 under
                 it
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   91.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 Measles
                 .
                 p.
                 40.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 Navel
                 sticking
                 out
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   132.
                
                 
              
               
                 Navel
                 inflamed
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   135.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 Rickets
                 .
                 p.
                 148.
                 
              
               
                 Ruptures
                 .
                 p.
                 128.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   139.
                
                 
              
               
                 Squinting
                 .
                 p
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 Scabs
                 ,
                 and
                 Vlcers
                 from
                 Milk.
                 
                   p.
                   48.
                
                 
              
               
                 Syriasis
                 .
                 p.
                 66.
                 
              
               
                 Small-Pox
                 .
                 p.
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Tinea
                 .
                 p.
                 54.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 .
                 p.
                 100.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vrine
                   difficult
                
                 .
                 p.
                 142.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vrine
                   involuntary
                
                 .
                 p.
                 145.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OF
               Childrens
               Diseases
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Dyet
                   and
                   Ordering
                   of
                   Children
                   New-born
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Navel-string
                 is
                 Cut
                 and
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infant
                 is
                 washed
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 inquire
                 about
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 〈…〉
                 which
                 purpose
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 consider
                 whether
                 the
                 Mother
                 was
                 healthy
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 healthful
                 Child
                 ,
                 esecially
                 if
                 the
                 Father
                 be
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 onstitution
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 you
                 must
                 ind
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 born
                 Infant
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 when
                 the
                 colour
                 
                 is
                 reddish
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 degrees
                 turns
                 daily
                 florid
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 first
                 Florid
                 or
                 White
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 temperament
                 ,
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Dull
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 lived
                 .
                 The
                 crying
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 new
                 born
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 loud
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 signifies
                 plenty
                 ▪
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 breast
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 cries
                 low
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 strength
                 is
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 weak
                 :
                 You
                 must
                 more
                 over
                 consider
                 whether
                 the
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 figure
                 ,
                 passages
                 ,
                 situaon
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 be
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Midwife
                 should
                 handle
                 it
                 gently
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 whether
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 amiss
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 rectified
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 :
                 Let
                 her
                 often
                 extend
                 and
                 contract
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 them
                 from
                 filth
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 must
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Eyelids
                 ,
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ,
                 and
                 Privities
                 are
                 as
                 open
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Fingers
                 and
                 Toes
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 stick
                 together
                 .
                 She
                 must
                 put
                 her
                 finger
                 into
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 cleanse
                 it
                 from
                 filth
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 Tongue-tied
                 or
                 not
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Child
                 must
                 be
                 swaithed
                 
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 .
                 Galen
                 says
                 that
                 before
                 it
                 is
                 cloathed
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 must
                 be
                 sprinkled
                 all
                 over
                 moderately
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 skin
                 may
                 be
                 rendered
                 thereby
                 more
                 dense
                 and
                 solid
                 than
                 the
                 inner
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 equally
                 soft
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feard
                 that
                 the
                 salt
                 by
                 its
                 biteing
                 quality
                 should
                 occasion
                 itching
                 and
                 other
                 inconvenienceis
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 custom
                 was
                 soon
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 they
                 washed
                 new-born
                 Children
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Galen
                 says
                 is
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 skin
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 has
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Constitution
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 internal
                 parts
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 safer
                 to
                 thicken
                 the
                 skin
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 transpiration
                 ,
                 as
                 Galen
                 says
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 some
                 barbarous
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 imitated
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 used
                 formerly
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 dipping
                 the
                 warm
                 Infant
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Brook
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 rendred
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 lusty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 chiefly
                 design
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 doubt
                 none
                 but
                 strong
                 Children
                 would
                 survive
                 such
                 a
                 dipping
                 .
              
               
               
                 Before
                 the
                 Teat
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 some
                 Honey
                 or
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Almonds
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 bowels
                 some
                 filth
                 Collected
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 black
                 and
                 pitchy
                 matter
                 is
                 contracted
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 sits
                 are
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 think
                 the
                 Child
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 dieted
                 three
                 whole
                 days
                 with
                 fresh
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Almonds
                 and
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 Order
                 some
                 other
                 Woman
                 to
                 suckle
                 ,
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Mothers
                 milk
                 is
                 pure
                 .
                 The
                 child
                 must
                 be
                 defended
                 from
                 all
                 external
                 injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 an
                 Air
                 moderately
                 hot
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 constitution
                 ,
                 an
                 Air
                 inclining
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 must
                 be
                 chosen
                 :
                 But
                 respect
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 .
                 The
                 Cradle
                 must
                 be
                 placed
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 directly
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 child
                 be
                 not
                 frightned
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 never
                 be
                 left
                 alone
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 be
                 injured
                 ,
                 by
                 venemous
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 external
                 injuries
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 resist
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 that
                 Scorpions
                 ,
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Creatures
                 have
                 crept
                 into
                 Childrens
                 mouths
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 wise
                 injured
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 Cats
                 by
                 lying
                 upon
                 them
                 have
                 suffocated
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 th
                 Child
                 lie
                 in
                 a
                 Cradle
                 by
                 it self
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 has
                 its
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 at
                 Liberty
                 to
                 help
                 it self
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 often
                 found
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 suffocated
                 by
                 the
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cradle
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 overturned
                 by
                 Rocking
                 .
              
               
                 Infants
                 should
                 sleep
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 do
                 wake
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 Concoction
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 perfected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 invigorated
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 watchings
                 are
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 sleep
                 must
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Singing
                 ,
                 Rocking
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 the
                 Teat
                 often
                 :
                 but
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 not
                 over
                 burthened
                 with
                 Milk
              
               
                 The
                 new
                 born
                 Child
                 must
                 be
                 Bathed
                 once
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 moderately
                 rubbed
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 frictions
                 help
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 instead
                 of
                 exercise
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Infant
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Tenderness
                 cannot
                 
                 undergo
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 strengthen
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 firm
                 .
                 After
                 bathing
                 ,
                 the
                 Infant
                 must
                 be
                 swathed
                 up
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 move
                 its
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 too
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 distort
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 yet
                 very
                 flexible
                 ▪
                 but
                 after
                 four
                 months
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 arms
                 may
                 be
                 let
                 loose
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 breast
                 and
                 belly
                 must
                 be
                 swathed
                 for
                 a-above
                 a
                 year
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 Child
                 often
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Itching
                 and
                 Excoriation
                 .
                 And
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 done
                 if
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 quaintity
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 below
                 the
                 Navel
                 with
                 some
                 Oyls
                 ,
                 or
                 emollient
                 liniments
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 emollent
                 glister
                 must
                 be
                 injected
                 .
              
               
                 Moderate
                 crying
                 Conduces
                 to
                 the
                 evacuating
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 to
                 dilate
                 and
                 cleanse
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 excites
                 the
                 Natural
                 heat
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 immoderate
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 occasion
                 fluxions
                 upon
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 and
                 Ruptures
                 .
                 It
                 does
                 least
                 hurt
                 before
                 sucking
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 milk
                 is
                 concocted
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 most
                 commomly
                 Children
                 do
                 
                 not
                 cry
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 provoked
                 by
                 something
                 that
                 disturbs
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 Prudent
                 Mother
                 or
                 Nurse
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ●hat
                 that
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 :
                 She
                 will
                 see
                 whither
                 the
                 Linnen
                 be
                 foul'd
                 for
                 Children
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 sleep
                 quietly
                 till
                 filthy
                 close
                 are
                 removed
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 Mother
                 will
                 see
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 swaithed
                 too
                 hard
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 pinched
                 by
                 the
                 wrinkling
                 of
                 the
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 or
                 pricked
                 by
                 a
                 pin
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 gripes
                 be
                 the
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 nourishment
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 milk
                 for
                 some
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 suck
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 Vometing
                 or
                 loosness
                 and
                 provided
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 not
                 over-charged
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 suckling
                 of
                 a
                 Child
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 to
                 offer
                 by
                 turns
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 breast
                 ,
                 especially
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 use
                 its
                 hands
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 observe
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 use
                 one
                 hand
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 months
                 you
                 may
                 feed
                 the
                 Child
                 with
                 Pap.
                 
              
               
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 to
                 give
                 solid
                 meats
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 cannot
                 chew
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 Teeth
                 are
                 bred
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 accustom
                 them
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 solid
                 food
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 deny
                 them
                 milk
                 ,
                 bread
                 ,
                 pulse
                 boyled
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 first
                 chew'd
                 by
                 the
                 Nurse
                 may
                 be
                 sometimes
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 hard
                 meats
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 allow'd
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 mixture
                 of
                 aliment
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 while
                 milk
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 that
                 no
                 acid
                 or
                 austere
                 thing
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 coagulate
                 or
                 corrupt
                 the
                 milk
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Limbs
                 of
                 the
                 Infant
                 are
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 use
                 its
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 too
                 early
                 allow
                 of
                 such
                 motions
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 must
                 you
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 their
                 feet
                 too
                 soon
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 unskillfull
                 Nurses
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 crook
                 their
                 Legs
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 Legs
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 somewhat
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 Leading-strings
                 and
                 afterwards
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 go
                 alone
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 running-Chairs
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 common
                 in
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 push
                 them
                 along
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 
                 sort
                 of
                 playing
                 exercise
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 themselves
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 go
                 without
                 help
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 left
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 danger
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 put
                 roll's
                 about
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 bathing
                 ,
                 a
                 Child
                 new
                 born
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 washed
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 third
                 month
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 month
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 weaned
                 twice
                 a
                 week
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 use
                 its
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 bind
                 it
                 up
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 right
                 free
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 frequent
                 use
                 it
                 may
                 become
                 agile
                 and
                 strong
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Child
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 weaned
                 before
                 it
                 has
                 all
                 its
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 for
                 till
                 then
                 it
                 cannot
                 chew
                 solid
                 Meats
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 breeding
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Dog-Teeth
                 ,
                 Children
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 Fevers
                 ▪
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 ▪
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sear
                 d
                 that
                 weaning
                 them
                 encreases
                 their
                 misery
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 certain
                 time
                 set
                 for
                 weaning
                 Children
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 brisk
                 may
                 be
                 sooner
                 weaned
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 weak
                 may
                 suck
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Children
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 weaned
                 before
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Nurse
                 or
                 Mother
                 are
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 conceived
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 some
                 are
                 weaned
                 in
                 the
                 tenth
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 convenient
                 that
                 the
                 Child
                 suck
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 diet
                 them
                 with
                 milk
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 parts
                 being
                 strengthened
                 by
                 this
                 agreeable
                 aliment
                 ,
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 life
                 .
                 but
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 soever
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 weaned
                 ,
                 unusual
                 meats
                 are
                 not
                 suddenly
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 ought
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 degrees
                 while
                 it
                 does
                 Suck
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 sudden
                 changes
                 are
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 offended
                 by
                 good
                 Meats
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 accustomed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Pape
                 and
                 Chicken-broath
                 are
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 weaned
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 of
                 easie
                 digestion
                 and
                 good
                 juice
                 ,
                 first
                 chewed
                 by
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 the
                 Nurse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 so
                 wean
                 a
                 Child
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 or
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 or
                 Winter
                 ,
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 diet
                 ,
                 another
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 heat
                 or
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 air
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 :
                 Some
                 Women
                 think
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 wean
                 a
                 Child
                 at
                 the
                 increase
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 decrease
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 Children
                 cannot
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Teat
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Papes
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 following
                 Liniment
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Honey
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Aloes
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 one
                 dram
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 things
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 used
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Lips
                 and
                 Gums
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 should
                 be
                 inflam
                 d
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Stomach
                 hurt
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 sometimes
                 some
                 Children
                 dislike
                 Honey
                 and
                 sweet
                 things
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 anoint
                 the
                 Papes
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 an
                 aversion
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 of
                 weaning
                 them
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 Nurse
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Children
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 them
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 cry
                 for
                 the
                 Breast
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 wean'd
                 till
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 seven
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 adult
                 ;
                 for
                 Children
                 are
                 yet
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bodies
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cannot
                 easily
                 bear
                 errors
                 in
                 diet
                 :
                 at
                 this
                 age
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 meat
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 suffice
                 for
                 their
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 growth
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 Hippocrates
                 rightly
                 observes
                 ,
                 Children
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 are
                 least
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 such
                 those
                 especially
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 quick
                 Wit.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 that
                 Children
                 be
                 not
                 violently
                 moved
                 with
                 Anger
                 ;
                 or
                 affected
                 with
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 nor
                 Frighted
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 violent
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 make
                 great
                 impressions
                 upon
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 occasion
                 the
                 falling
                 Sickness
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ▪
                 Iniquity
                 is
                 connatural
                 to
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 Evil
                 than
                 to
                 Good
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 indulge
                 them
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 their
                 tender
                 years
                 we
                 must
                 so
                 endeavour
                 to
                 moderate
                 all
                 the
                 Faculties
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 their
                 Soules
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 my
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 Reason
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 .
                 Do
                 we
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 young
                 Lyons
                 and
                 Bears
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 young
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 so
                 tame
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 very
                 nod
                 of
                 the
                 Keepers
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 you
                 let
                 them
                 alone
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 remain
                 Fierce
                 and
                 Wild
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 a
                 Child
                 be
                 so
                 tamed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 obey
                 Reason
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 harken
                 to
                 advice
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 affections
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 years
                 ;
                 anger
                 shews
                 it self
                 first
                 by
                 crying
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 nip
                 this
                 animosity
                 in
                 the
                 bud
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 reclaimed
                 by
                 admonition
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 disciplined
                 by
                 the
                 rod
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sit
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 :
                 Play
                 must
                 be
                 allowed
                 them
                 to
                 moderate
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 this
                 age
                 can
                 scarce
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 seriously
                 ,
                 only
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 their
                 play
                 does
                 not
                 injure
                 their
                 bodies
                 ;
                 such
                 exercises
                 must
                 be
                 allowed
                 as
                 are
                 agreable
                 to
                 their
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 bred
                 up
                 in
                 sloath
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 necessary
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 plentifully
                 sed
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 use
                 exercise
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishment
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 distributed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 native
                 heat
                 will
                 be
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 In
                 this
                 Age
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 often
                 washed
                 :
                 They
                 that
                 converse
                 with
                 them
                 must
                 take
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 that
                 nothing
                 blasphemous
                 ,
                 scurillous
                 ,
                 or
                 immodest
                 be
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 ill
                 example
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 About
                 the
                 sixth
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 age
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Schoole
                 to
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 instruct
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Diseases
                   and
                   Symptoms
                   of
                   Infants
                   in
                   General
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHat
                 ever
                 diligence
                 has
                 been
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 subject
                 to
                 Diseases
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 blood
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 evacuated
                 every
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 vitious
                 humours
                 that
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 detained
                 nine
                 whole
                 months
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 easily
                 happen
                 that
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 injured
                 there
                 by
                 ,
                 especially
                 all
                 Mothers
                 being
                 not
                 equally
                 healthful
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 many
                 great
                 errors
                 being
                 committed
                 in
                 Diet
                 ,
                 many
                 vitious
                 humours
                 are
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Fetus
                 with
                 the
                 nourishment
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 always
                 ,
                 disorder
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 Born
                 ,
                 occasion
                 various
                 Diseases
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 injured
                 in
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 cuting
                 of
                 the
                 Navel-string
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 encompassed
                 with
                 peculiar
                 coverings
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 membrans
                 ,
                 and
                 humours
                 all
                 warm
                 and
                 soft
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Diseases
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 Children
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 some
                 common
                 with
                 the
                 adult
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 added
                 by
                 some
                 Authors
                 to
                 Treatises
                 of
                 Childrens
                 Diseases
                 makes
                 them
                 bulky
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 pass
                 them
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 only
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 and
                 familiar
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 Infants
                 a
                 special
                 regard
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Methods
                 and
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 for
                 Children
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 cannot
                 under
                 go
                 severe
                 methods
                 or
                 strong
                 Medicines
                 :
                 They
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 bear
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 nor
                 strong
                 Purges
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 purging
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 a
                 Suppository
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Glister
                 must
                 be
                 injected
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 and
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 Violets
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 pugil
                 :
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 fountain
                 water
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 strained
                 liquor
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 ounces
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 ounce
                 ,
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 once
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 :
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Whey
                 of
                 Goats-milk
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Succory
                 with
                 Rubarb
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Honey
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 six
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Violets
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 occasion
                 for
                 other
                 Purges
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 conveniently
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Nurse
                 or
                 Mother
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 purgative
                 quality
                 is
                 imparted
                 by
                 the
                 Milk
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 ;
                 or
                 lenitive
                 purges
                 may
                 given
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 respect
                 being
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Succory
                 with
                 
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Cassia
                   ,
                   Manna
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Fevers
                   of
                   Children
                
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 first
                 indication
                 incuring
                 Childrens
                 Fevers
                 is
                 to
                 prepare
                 well
                 the
                 acid
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 easier
                 ejected
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 preparation
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Sudorificks
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 call'd
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 heat
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 Infants
                 or
                 Children
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 absorbe
                 the
                 acid
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 restrain
                 the
                 
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 Crabs-Eyes
                 and
                 Claws
                 ,
                 Oyster-shells
                 ,
                 Cuttle-bones
                 ,
                 Egg-shells
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Coraline
                 ,
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 Mother
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Bezoarstones
                 ,
                 Hearts-horn
                 burnt
                 ,
                 burnt
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 the
                 Bone
                 of
                 a
                 Stags
                 heart
                 ,
                 Shavings
                 of
                 Harts
                 ▪
                 horn
                 ,
                 Bolearmonick
                 ,
                 Seald-earth
                 ,
                 Blood-stone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 compounds
                 ,
                 compound
                 powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Claws
                 ,
                 the
                 Goastone
                 ,
                 and
                 confection
                 of
                 Hyacinth
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 compound
                 powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Claws
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Pearl
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 powder
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 equal
                 parts
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 simple
                 powder
                 of
                 Crabs-Claws
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Crabs-Eyes
                 prepared
                 two
                 scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 Cochinel
                 six
                 grains
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 sine
                 powder
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 Papers
                 ;
                 let
                 one
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 two
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 let
                 one
                 be
                 taken
                 every
                 fourth
                 hour
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 a
                 sleep
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 Powders
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julep
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 spoonful
                 presently
                 after
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Aqualactis
                 Alexiteria
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 black
                 Cherry
                 Water
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 compound
                 Peony
                 and
                 Epidemick
                 Water
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 pearled
                 Sugar
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Julep
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Sweet
                 Almonds
                 blanched
                 ,
                 number
                 ten
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Morter
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 upon
                 them
                 gently
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 Barly
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Aqualactis
                 Alexiteria
                 ;
                 strain
                 it
                 and
                 add
                 six
                 Drams
                 of
                 simple
                 Cinnamon
                 water
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 of
                 White
                 Sugar
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 make
                 a
                 julep
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 omitted
                 ,
                 a
                 julep
                 that
                 hath
                 much
                 Pearl
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 Glass
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 shook
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Black
                 Cherry
                 water
                 ,
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Citron
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Aquamirabilis
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 White
                 Sugar
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Pearl
                 julep
                 ,
                 give
                 three
                 spoonfuls
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 give
                 half
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 some
                 ●ectoral
                 mixture
                 ,
                 or
                 Linctus
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 Powders
                 above
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Coraline
                 ,
                 and
                 simple
                 Crabs
                 claws
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrups
                 of
                 Maiden-hair
                 and
                 Marsh-mallows
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 balsom
                 of
                 Tolu
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Popy-water
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Bolearmonek
                 is
                 often
                 properly
                 mixed
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 to
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 it
                 powerfully
                 stops
                 Cattarhs
                 flowing
                 upon
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 The
                 juice
                 of
                 Penny-royal
                 eated
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetened
                 with
                 Sugar-cany
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 better
                 than
                 most
                 other
                 remeies
                 .
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sweet-almonds
                 is
                 very
                 ood
                 ,
                 if
                 Children
                 can
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 Brim●●one
                 and
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 foresaid
                 Powders
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 seldom
                 ,
                 or
                 often
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 the
                 Gripes
                 ,
                 Restlessness
                 ,
                 and
                 Watchings
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 easily
                 apeased
                 by
                 testaceous
                 Powders
                 as
                 Pains
                 nd
                 Watchings
                 by
                 Narcoticks
                 in
                 grown
                 eople
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 
                   Small-Pox
                   Meazles
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Scarlet-Fever
                 appear
                 ,
                 I
                 order
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 one
                 year
                 old
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Succory
                 with
                 Rubarb
                 〈…〉
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 choice
                 Rubarb
                 powder'd
                 fifteen
                 Grains
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 ●●uple
                 ,
                 of
                 Aqualactis
                 ●●●lectiteria
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 small
                 Cinnamon
                 water
                 thirty
                 drops
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Sweet-almonds
                 blanched
                 ,
                 number
                 three
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 marble
                 Mortar
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 upon
                 them
                 gently
                 an
                 Ounce
                 or
                 an
                 Ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 of
                 Barly-water
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 strained
                 liquor
                 dissolve
                 three
                 Drams
                 or
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Manna●
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 purging
                 Emulsion
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 I
                 order
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 Plaister
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 Navel
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 Children
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 Worms
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Succortrine
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Savin
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 C●ntaury
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Venice
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Plaister
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 margin
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 spread
                 with
                 the
                 Plaister
                 of
                 Cumin
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 stick
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 converient
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ingredients
                 a
                 Scruple
                 of
                 Coloquintida
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 purging
                 Medicine
                 more
                 ●oper
                 for
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 innocent
                 ●an
                 Rubarb
                 ,
                 it
                 gently
                 and
                 safely
                 eva●ats
                 the
                 matter
                 occasioning
                 the
                 Fever
                 ,
                 ●d
                 gently
                 purges
                 off
                 the
                 Humours
                 ,
                 that
                 ●rthen
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 ●d
                 it
                 strengthens
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 ●oper
                 for
                 Infants
                 ,
                 Children
                 big
                 belli●
                 Women
                 ,
                 Old
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 ●en
                 weakned
                 by
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Purge
                 hath
                 done
                 working
                 ,
                 ●me
                 Powder
                 like
                 the
                 former
                 must
                 be
                 ●ven
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ●ust
                 be
                 repeated
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 in
                 day
                 at
                 fit
                 times
                 for
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 ●e
                 third
                 day
                 purging
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 ●d
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 dosed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ●eration
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 ●orst
                 Symptoms
                 most
                 commonlly
                 ●ase
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Bleeding
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 ●ay
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Febrile
                 matter
                 
                 is
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 hooping
                 Cough
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 plainly
                 a
                 remedy
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Child
                 about
                 three
                 years
                 and
                 a●
                 half
                 old
                 was
                 seized
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Fever
                 that
                 was
                 continual
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanie●
                 with
                 very
                 irregular
                 Exacerbations
                 ,
                 she
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 she
                 nauseated
                 all
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 thought
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 twitching
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 ha●
                 sometimes
                 a
                 dry
                 Cough
                 .
                 I
                 prescribe●
                 the
                 following
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Aqualactis
                 Ale●iteria
                 six
                 Ounce
                 ▪
                 of
                 Epidemick-water
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 prepared
                 Pearl
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 simp●
                 powder
                 of
                 Crabs-claws
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Cristaline
                 Sugar
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 ming●
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 julep
                 ,
                 whereof
                 let●
                 her
                 tak●
                 three
                 spoonfuls
                 every
                 fourth
                 hour
                 ,
                 shaking
                 the
                 glass
                 before
                 useing
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Succotrine
                 Aloes
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Centaury
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Savin
                 ▪
                 dry'd
                 ,
                 each
                 ▪
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Burgundy-pitch
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Venice-turpentine
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Plaister
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 she
                 persisted
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 julep
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Blistering
                 Plaister
                 was
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Neck
                 :
                 A
                 Glister
                 with
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 was
                 injected
                 ,
                 ●ecause
                 the
                 Belly
                 was
                 bound
                 :
                 At
                 bed●ime
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 following
                 Bolus
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 Aethiops
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 and
                 Merourius
                 Dulcis
                 ,
                 each
                 fix
                 Grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Marmalad●
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 two
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 fol●owing
                 purging
                 Syrup
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Buckthorn
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwicks
                 Powders
                 six
                 Grains
                 ,
                 of
                 choice
                 Rubarb
                 powdered
                 twelve
                 Grains
                 ,
                 of
                 tincture
                 of
                 Saffron
                 twen●y
                 drops
                 ,
                 of
                 Black-Cherry-water
                 one
                 Dram
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 fol●owing
                 mixtnre
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 spoon●uls
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Coraline
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Mint
                 dryed
                 and
                 powdered
                 ,
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 claws
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Balsamick
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Marsh-mallows
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Orange-water
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evening
                 preceding
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Bolus
                 before
                 prescribed
                 was
                 repeated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 morning
                 following
                 the
                 purging
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 virtue
                 where
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 vomited
                 up
                 a
                 Worm
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 recovered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fevers
                 which
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 corrupted
                 Milk
                 are
                 known
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Teeth
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 signs
                 of
                 corrupted
                 Milk
                 ,
                 grips
                 ,
                 frequent
                 yellow
                 or
                 green
                 stools
                 :
                 Fevers
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 breeding
                 the
                 teeth
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 breeding
                 teeeth
                 :
                 these
                 Fevers
                 most
                 commonly
                 are
                 not
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 cease
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 continues
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 Childrens
                 lives
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 :
                 Those
                 Children
                 ,
                 says
                 Hyppocrates
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 an
                 Acute
                 Fever
                 upon
                 breeding
                 the
                 Teeth
                 are
                 seldom
                 troubled
                 with
                 convulsions
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 destroyed
                 by
                 a
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 Watchings
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Fever
                 proceed
                 from
                 corrupted
                 milk
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 cooling
                 and
                 moistening
                 things
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 Fevers
                 generally
                 come
                 from
                 Choler
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 
                 nourishment
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 Endive
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 an
                 Emulsion
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 greater
                 told
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Ptisan
                 of
                 Barley
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 the
                 Nurse
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 Wine
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Childs
                 Fever
                 continues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurse
                 must
                 be
                 gently
                 purged
                 with
                 Manna
                 ,
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 Solutive
                 ;
                 and
                 alteratives
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Juice
                 ●nd
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Sorrel
                 or
                 Citron
                 ;
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Succory
                 endive
                 ,
                 and
                 Violets
                 sweetened
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spine
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 an
                 Oyntment
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 mucilages
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Quinces
                 and
                 Flea●ane
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Violets
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Wax
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 Plaister
                 made
                 of
                 Houseleek
                 ,
                 Plan●ain
                 ,
                 Night-Shade
                 ,
                 Rue
                 ,
                 Barley-Meal
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 the
                 White
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 may
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 when
                 the
                 Milk
                 is
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 ●urns
                 to
                 choler
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ●ooling
                 and
                 astringent
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ●orruption
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 may
                 be
                 preven●ed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Concoction
                 helped
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Oyles
                 of
                 Roses
                 and
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Sanders
                 and
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Wax
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Fever
                 proceed
                 from
                 breeding
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 them
                 easie
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Alteratives
                 mentioned
                 before
                 for
                 the
                 Fever
                 occasioned
                 by
                 corroupted
                 Milk
                 are
                 of
                 use
                 here
                 and
                 do
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Small
                 Pox.
                 
              
               
                 THere
                 are
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 distinct
                 and
                 confluent
                 the
                 distinct
                 begin
                 with
                 a
                 shivering
                 ,
                 and
                 coldness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 presently
                 followed
                 with
                 excessive
                 heat
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Back
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 propensity
                 to
                 Sweat
                 in
                 grown
                 persons
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 says
                 Sydenham
                 ,
                 any
                 such
                 disposition
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 they
                 come
                 out
                 :
                 A
                 pain
                 at
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 beneath
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 pressed
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 dullness
                 and
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 happen
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 I
                 reckon
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 coming
                 out
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 answer
                 the
                 prognostic●tion
                 :
                 
                 For
                 instance
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 has
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 fit
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 usually
                 happens
                 ,
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 appear
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 over
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 immediately
                 after
                 these
                 fits
                 ,
                 they
                 rise
                 in
                 large
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 mild
                 ,
                 and
                 favourable
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 Flux
                 ▪
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 separation
                 is
                 past
                 over
                 gradually
                 without
                 any
                 sickness
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 sickness
                 before
                 the
                 eruption
                 is
                 most
                 violent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 distinct
                 Small-Pox
                 usually
                 come
                 out
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 inclusively
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 little
                 latter
                 ,
                 but
                 rarely
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 most
                 commonly
                 abate
                 ,
                 or
                 totally
                 vanish
                 :
                 The
                 eruption
                 is
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 first
                 pimples
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 small
                 pins
                 heads
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Jaws
                 are
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 ,
                 that
                 increases
                 as
                 the
                 Pustles
                 rise
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 growing
                 daily
                 bigger
                 and
                 higher
                 ,
                 inflame
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 skin
                 and
                 flesh
                 ;
                 for
                 about
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 ,
                 the
                 spaces
                 between
                 that
                 before
                 were
                 somewhat
                 white
                 now
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 swell
                 more
                 or
                 
                 less
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 eyes
                 are
                 swelled
                 up
                 and
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 sight
                 :
                 Next
                 after
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 the
                 Hands
                 and
                 Fingers
                 swell
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 th●
                 Pustles
                 ▪
                 Th●
                 Pustles
                 that
                 were
                 smooth
                 and
                 red
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 grown
                 rough
                 and
                 some
                 what
                 white
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 sign
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 maturity
                 ;
                 more
                 over
                 they
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 degrees
                 a
                 certain
                 yellowish
                 matter
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 the
                 tumour
                 and
                 inflamation
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 manifestly
                 diminish
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 or
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 totally
                 vanish
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 s●rt
                 of
                 Small-Pox
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Flux
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 Symptoms
                 with
                 the
                 distinct
                 ,
                 only
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 violent
                 :
                 Moreover
                 a
                 loosness
                 sometimes
                 preceds
                 the
                 erruption
                 ,
                 and
                 continues
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 after
                 it
                 :
                 This
                 sort
                 comes
                 out
                 generally
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 so
                 like
                 a
                 Erisppelas
                 or
                 the
                 Measles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 easily
                 distinguished
                 :
                 These
                 do
                 not
                 rise
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 distinct
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 change
                 into
                 a
                 duskish-colour
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 Loosness
                 afflicts
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Flux-Pox
                 ,
                 but
                 does
                 not
                 invade
                 Children
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 as
                 Spitting
                 does
                 grown
                 people
                 ;
                 But
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 soever
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 stopt
                 by
                 art
                 ,
                 it
                 continues
                 thro
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 was
                 violent
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fit
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 raged
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 cruely
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 I
                 keep
                 the
                 sick
                 from
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 forbid
                 them
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 them
                 Small
                 bear
                 gentlly
                 warmed
                 with
                 a
                 Toast
                 for
                 their
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 permit
                 them
                 to
                 drink
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 will.
                 I
                 order
                 them
                 for
                 victuals
                 ,
                 Oat-meal
                 and
                 Barley-broths
                 ,
                 and
                 roasted
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 neither
                 too
                 hot
                 nor
                 cold
                 ,
                 nor
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 digested
                 ,
                 I
                 forthwith
                 prohibit
                 an
                 hot
                 regimen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Cordials
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 forth
                 day
                 I
                 commit
                 the
                 sick
                 to
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 Pustles
                 come
                 not
                 out
                 well
                 ,
                 some
                 gentle
                 Cordial
                 may
                 be
                 properly
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 at
                 lest
                 for
                 once
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 Among
                 
                 the
                 Medicines
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 those
                 they
                 called
                 Paregorick
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 liquid
                 
                   Laudanum
                   ,
                   Diascordium
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 mixed
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 with
                 some
                 proper
                 Cordal
                 waters
                 ,
                 excell
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Pustles
                 first
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 then
                 carefully
                 consider
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 distinct
                 or
                 confluent
                 kind
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 differ
                 exceedingly
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 agree
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 symptoms
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 from
                 the
                 bigness
                 and
                 paucity
                 of
                 the
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slowness
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 vanishing
                 of
                 sickness
                 and
                 other
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 tire
                 the
                 Patient
                 after
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 Flux-pox
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 distinct
                 sort
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 be
                 refreshed
                 with
                 Small-beer
                 ,
                 Oat-meal
                 and
                 Braley
                 gruel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 be
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Summer
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Patient
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 stifled
                 in
                 ●ed
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 rather
                 rise
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 cold
                 or
                 heat
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 cloathing
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 cold
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 large
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 Puscles
                 put
                 the
                 Patient
                 under
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 keeping
                 his
                 Bed
                 continually
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 he
                 lye
                 not
                 hotter
                 ,
                 nor
                 has
                 more
                 cloaths
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 have
                 a
                 fire
                 kindled
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 Winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 always
                 fixed
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 confidently
                 affirm
                 cannot
                 be
                 promoted
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 going
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 proper
                 Cordial
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 a
                 little
                 hotter
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 cordial-diet
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 :
                 For
                 instance
                 Sugar-soaps
                 ,
                 and
                 Oat-mea●-caudle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 distinct
                 and
                 gentle
                 sort
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 treated
                 moderately
                 with
                 this
                 method
                 and
                 diet
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 chance
                 restlessness
                 or
                 watchings
                 should
                 now
                 or
                 then
                 perswade
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 Paregorick
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 flux
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 very
                 hazardous
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 sort
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Plague
                 is
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 tho
                 among
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 names
                 and
                 words
                 for
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 both
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 for
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Flux-pox
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 in
                 a
                 worser
                 sort
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 sevententh
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 tho
                 rarely
                 ▪
                 on
                 the
                 21st
                 .
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Fever
                 ,
                 the
                 restlessness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 symptoms
                 invading
                 together
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 sick
                 is
                 generally
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 unless
                 art
                 relieve
                 him
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 danger
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 flux
                 ,
                 the
                 Physitian
                 should
                 endeavour
                 all
                 he
                 can
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 fluxing
                 ,
                 by
                 bleeding
                 presently
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 the
                 lest
                 suspicion
                 of
                 the
                 Flux-pox
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 giving
                 a
                 Vomit
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 keeping
                 the
                 sick
                 up
                 till
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 sickness
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 there
                 till
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Cloaths
                 on
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 greater
                 Fire
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 drink
                 freely
                 of
                 Small
                 beer
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 coolling
                 Liquors
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Sick
                 freequently
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 light-headed
                 ,
                 and
                 restless
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 an
                 Anodyne
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 earlier
                 than
                 is
                 usual
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 a
                 sit
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 restlessness
                 comes
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 evening
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 physical
                 helps
                 ,
                 the
                 Sick
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 seized
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 those
                 days
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 said
                 were
                 most
                 fatal
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 various
                 kinds
                 of
                 Flux-pox
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 violently
                 Fever
                 ,
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 restlessness
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 suddenly
                 :
                 Therefore
                 in
                 this
                 deplorable
                 case
                 ,
                 blood
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ;
                 from
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 ounces
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 a
                 large
                 Anodyne
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 oftener
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 dosed
                 Anodine
                 cannot
                 stop
                 its
                 force
                 in
                 twelve
                 hours
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 Anodyne
                 every
                 sixth
                 or
                 eighth
                 hour
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 happens
                 often
                 at
                 the
                 lattor
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 bound
                 up
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sick
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 suffocated
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 successfully
                 to
                 grown
                 people
                 an
                 ▪
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 of
                 Lenitive
                 Electuary
                 dissolved
                 in
                 four
                 ounces
                 of
                 Succory
                 water
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 draught
                 generally
                 gives
                 some
                 stools
                 before
                 night
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 ,
                 an
                 Anodyne
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 and
                 sooner
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Purge
                 ,
                 if
                 great
                 restlessness
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 considerable
                 sickness
                 threatens
                 danger
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 the
                 Purge
                 does
                 not
                 answer
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ▪
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 repeated
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 seldom
                 fails
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 Bleeding
                 and
                 Purging
                 may
                 be
                 repeated
                 by
                 intervals
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 requires
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 purged
                 till
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 nor
                 then
                 ,
                 unless
                 bleeding
                 has
                 gone
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 spitting
                 of
                 blood
                 and
                 bloody
                 Urine
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 (
                 for
                 both
                 these
                 Hemorrhagies
                 come
                 sometimes
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 )
                 after
                 Bleeding
                 largely
                 once
                 ,
                 give
                 an
                 Anodyne
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 red
                 Poppy-water
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 liquid
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 14
                 drops
                 ,
                 of
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 three
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 half
                 an
                 Ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 every
                 night
                 at
                 bed
                 time
                 .
              
               
               
                 Note
                 that
                 bleeding
                 must
                 be
                 ordered
                 and
                 prescribed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 giving
                 Anodyens
                 ,
                 and
                 dosing
                 other
                 Medicines
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Troches
                 of
                 Lemnian
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Blood-stone
                 ,
                 Dragons
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Dragons
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Mastick
                 ,
                 and
                 Gum
                 Arabec●
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 make
                 a
                 fine
                 powder
                 ,
                 whereof
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 every
                 third
                 hour
                 ,
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 julep
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Plantain
                 ,
                 and
                 Oak-buds
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Cinnamon
                 water
                 hordeated
                 ,
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 dryed
                 Roses
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 accid
                 with
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 .
              
               
                 Emulsions
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 greater
                 cold
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 with
                 white
                 Popies
                 do
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Hemorrhagy
                 is
                 quite
                 
                 stopt
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 proceed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 method
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 loosness
                 in
                 Children
                 must
                 be
                 permitted
                 in
                 the
                 Flux-Pox
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 evacuates
                 the
                 morbisick
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 when
                 the
                 Pustles
                 are
                 crusty
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 anoint
                 the
                 face
                 often
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sweet-Almonds
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 distinct
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 the
                 Face
                 does
                 not
                 swell
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 Anodyne
                 presently
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 light
                 headed
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 Sick
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 water
                 often
                 ,
                 but
                 little
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 relieved
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 death
                 being
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 giving
                 Narcoticks
                 freely
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 a
                 large
                 quantity
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 exposing
                 the
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 understood
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 every
                 frenzy
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 symptom
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 advise
                 bleeding
                 presently
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 therefore
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Face
                 does
                 not
                 swell
                 in
                 the
                 distinct
                 kind
                 ,
                 tho
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Pustles
                 .
              
               
               
                 Note
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 suppression
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 a●flicts
                 young
                 and
                 brisk
                 people
                 ,
                 nothing
                 does
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 taking
                 the
                 sick
                 out
                 of
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 walked
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 cross
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 by
                 standers
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 presently
                 make
                 water
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 much
                 relieved
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 the
                 symptoms
                 arising
                 from
                 catching
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 evacuations
                 unduly
                 used
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 are
                 struk
                 in
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 by
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 agreeble
                 Regimen
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 continued
                 after
                 the
                 symptoms
                 are
                 gone
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 flatting
                 of
                 the
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 looseness
                 in
                 the
                 distinct
                 Small-Pox
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Flux
                 a
                 depression
                 of
                 the
                 Pustles
                 is
                 natural
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 a
                 looseness
                 dangerous
                 in
                 Children
                 :
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 a
                 Cordial
                 Portion
                 made
                 of
                 distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Diacordium
                 liquid
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 is
                 proper
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 remove
                 these
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Sick
                 complains
                 of
                 a
                 pain
                 at
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sickness
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 are
                 very
                 rare
                 compared
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 owe
                 their
                 original
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 extreme
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 fatal
                 ,
                 tho
                 less
                 blamed
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 mending
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 the
                 Pustles
                 are
                 falling
                 off
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 eat
                 meat
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 21st
                 ,
                 or
                 22d
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 blooded
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 has
                 been
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 purged
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Meassels
                
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Disease
                 chiefly
                 invads
                 Infants
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 :
                 it
                 begins
                 with
                 shaking
                 and
                 shivering
                 ▪
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 inequality
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 which
                 mutually
                 expel
                 one
                 another
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 it
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 Fever
                 with
                 violent
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 Drowth
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 white
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 dry
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 tickling
                 Cough
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Eyes
                 accompnied
                 with
                 perpetual
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 an
                 humour
                 distils
                 from
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Nose
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 effusion
                 of
                 Tears
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 approaching
                 Measles
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 certain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 tho
                 this
                 disease
                 shews
                 it self
                 most
                 commonly
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 little
                 swellings
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 rather
                 red
                 Spots
                 than
                 swellings
                 are
                 perceived
                 ,
                 arising
                 no
                 higher
                 
                 than
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 :
                 The
                 Patient
                 sneezes
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eye-lids
                 swell
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 eruption
                 ;
                 he
                 vomits
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 oftener
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 looseness
                 with
                 greenish
                 stools
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 chiefly
                 happens
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 breeding
                 their
                 teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 frowarder
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 The
                 symptoms
                 increase
                 till
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 generally
                 (
                 tho
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 deferred
                 )
                 little
                 red
                 spots
                 like
                 fleabites
                 begin
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 about
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 magnitude
                 branch
                 into
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 paint
                 the
                 Face
                 with
                 large
                 red
                 spots
                 of
                 various
                 figures
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 little
                 red
                 wheals
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 elevated
                 a
                 little
                 above
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Protuberancies
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 touch
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 These
                 spots
                 spread
                 themselves
                 by
                 degrees
                 from
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 only
                 possessed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 Belly
                 ,
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 Legs
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 affect
                 the
                 Trunk
                 and
                 Members
                 with
                 redness
                 only
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 inequality
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 :
                 The
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Measles
                 do
                 not
                 abate
                 
                 by
                 the
                 eruption
                 ,
                 the
                 Cough
                 and
                 Fever
                 increase
                 ,
                 with
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defluxion
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 continue
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 skin
                 breaking
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pustles
                 drying
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 forehead
                 and
                 Face
                 grow
                 rough
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 spots
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 are
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 very
                 red
                 :
                 About
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 spots
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 vanish
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 scarce
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ▪
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 totally
                 disappear
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Measles
                 most
                 commonly
                 vanish
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ▪
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 being
                 deceived
                 by
                 reckoning
                 upon
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 used
                 to
                 last
                 ,
                 affirm
                 they
                 are
                 struck
                 in
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 have
                 really
                 finished
                 their
                 Course
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 upon
                 their
                 going
                 off
                 ,
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 their
                 being
                 struc●
                 in
                 so
                 soon
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 are
                 increased
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cough
                 is
                 more
                 vexatious
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 cannot
                 sleep
                 night
                 nor
                 day
                 :
                 Children
                 are
                 chiefly
                 subject
                 to
                 these
                 ill
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 appear
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 going
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 Measles
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 two
                 hot
                 a
                 Regimen
                 ,
                 
                 ●r
                 hot
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 ●orce
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ●hey
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 Peripneumonia
                 ,
                 which
                 destroys
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Measles
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 dangenerous
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 skillfully
                 managed
                 :
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 ●
                 looseness
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 presently
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 continues
                 many
                 Weeks
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 symptoms
                 are
                 gone
                 off
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 Patient
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 after
                 a
                 very
                 hot
                 Regimen
                 ,
                 the
                 Measles
                 are
                 first
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 black
                 ,
                 ●ut
                 this
                 only
                 happens
                 to
                 grown
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 utterly
                 lost
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 blackness
                 first
                 appears
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 relieved
                 by
                 bleeding
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 temperate
                 Regimen
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Measles
                 are
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 cure
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 hot
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hot
                 Regimen
                 are
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 how
                 frequently
                 soever
                 they
                 are
                 ●sed
                 by
                 ignorant
                 Nurses
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 Disease
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 The
                 Patient
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 only
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 eruption
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 gently
                 breath
                 cut
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 genius
                 thro
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 the
                 inflamed
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 offend
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Cloaths
                 nor
                 Fire
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 whe●
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 .
                 I
                 forbid
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 allo●
                 Oat-meal
                 and
                 Early-broaths
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 roasted
                 Apple
                 ▪
                 hi●
                 drink
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 Small-beer
                 ,
                 or
                 Milk
                 boyled
                 with
                 treble
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Water
                 .
                 I
                 oftentimes
                 mitigated
                 the
                 Cough
                 which
                 almost
                 continually
                 accompanies
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 some
                 pectoral
                 decoction
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 Linct●●
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 give
                 Diacodium
                 every
                 night
                 thro
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Pectoral
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 one
                 pi●
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 and
                 Maiden-hair
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 and
                 a●
                 half
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 Apozem
                 ,
                 take
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Ounces
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sweet-Almonds
                 ,
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 and
                 Maiden-hair
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 〈…〉
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Sick
                 〈◊〉
                 often
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 especially
                 when
                 his
                 Cough
                 troubles
                 h●m
                 .
              
               
               
                 ●ke
                 of
                 Black-Cherry-water
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 one
                 O●nce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Draught
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 every
                 night
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 an
                 Infant
                 ,
                 the
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Pectorals
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 lessened
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 two
                 hot
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 ●d
                 too
                 hot
                 a
                 Regimen
                 ,
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Measles
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 frequent
                 ,
                 by
                 rea●
                 of
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 fficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accints
                 ,
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 afflict
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 ●e
                 a
                 Peripneumonia
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 bled
                 the
                 ●allest
                 Infants
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 ●en
                 away
                 that
                 quantity
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 ●ir
                 Age
                 and
                 strength
                 indicated
                 with
                 ve●
                 great
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 when
                 the
                 ●ease
                 has
                 been
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 fear●
                 to
                 repeat
                 bleeding
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 few
                 Children
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 ●nt
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 symp●n
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 I
                 have
                 ●ed
                 by
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 I
                 found
                 as
                 ●
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 certain
                 way
                 to
                 vanquish
                 This
                 happens
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 ●asles
                 go
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 fatal
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 counted
                 the
                 chief
                 Minister
                 
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 destroying
                 even
                 more
                 th●
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 loosne●
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 Measles
                 is
                 also
                 cured
                 by
                 bleeding
                 ;
                 for
                 wherea
                 it
                 ows
                 its
                 rise
                 to
                 vapours
                 of
                 inflame●
                 blood
                 rushing
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 common
                 in
                 a
                 Plurisie
                 ,
                 Peripneumonia
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 an
                 Inflamation
                 )
                 whereby
                 they
                 ar●
                 stimulated
                 to
                 excretion
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 bleedi●
                 alone
                 that
                 gives
                 relief
                 ,
                 by
                 causing
                 a
                 revulsion
                 of
                 these
                 sharp
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 b●
                 reducing
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 temper
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 any
                 on●
                 should
                 wonder
                 ,
                 says
                 Sydenham
                 ,
                 that
                 bleed
                 young
                 Children
                 ,
                 whereas
                 ,
                 fo●
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 observed
                 ,
                 says
                 he●
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 safely
                 performed
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 adult
                 :
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 neither
                 cure
                 the
                 symptom
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 nor
                 some
                 other
                 that
                 happen
                 to
                 Children
                 withou●
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 can
                 w●
                 deliver
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 breeding
                 Tee●
                 from
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 seize
                 them
                 i●
                 the
                 ninth
                 and
                 tenth
                 month
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 swelling
                 and
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 whereby
                 th●
                 Nerves
                 are
                 oppressed
                 and
                 inraged
                 ,
                 an●
                 from
                 whence
                 also
                 ,
                 these
                 Paroxysms
                 arise
                 but
                 by
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 which
                 alone
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 preferred
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 most
                 ●elebrated
                 specificks
                 whatever
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 ●et
                 known
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 do
                 hurt
                 by
                 ●heir
                 adventitious
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 ●hought
                 to
                 Cure
                 the
                 Disease
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 ●ccult
                 faculty
                 they
                 promote
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 ●anifest
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 the
                 patient
                 ,
                 not
                 ●o
                 mention
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 wonderful
                 ●elief
                 which
                 bleeding
                 gives
                 in
                 the
                 hoop●g
                 Cough
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 far
                 surpasses
                 all
                 ●ectoral
                 Medicines
                 whatever
                 .
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   Scabs
                   and
                   Vlcers
                   from
                   Milk.
                   
                
              
               
                 OF
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 familiar
                 with
                 Children
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 proceed
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 these
                 Scabs
                 and
                 Ulcers
                 are
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Child
                 sucks
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 emit
                 a
                 Sanies
                 ,
                 or
                 purulent
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 Scabs
                 are
                 white
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 are
                 of
                 another
                 colour
                 :
                 The
                 Scabs
                 are
                 also
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 body
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 are
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 them
                 do
                 not
                 much
                 differ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 cure
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 treat
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 :
                 they
                 arise
                 from
                 excrementious
                 humours
                 which
                 are
                 serous
                 ,
                 and
                 accid
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 occasion
                 itching
                 :
                 These
                 humours
                 are
                 collected
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 arise
                 partly
                 
                 from
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Mothers
                 or
                 Nurses
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 are
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 nature
                 upon
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 held
                 that
                 these
                 Ulcers
                 keep
                 Children
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 nature
                 expels
                 the
                 vitious
                 humours
                 from
                 the
                 inner
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 vanish
                 ,
                 Children
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 Fevers
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 Hippocrates
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 Ulcers
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 Children
                 will
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 fits
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Scabs
                 generally
                 go
                 off
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 ●
                 Tinea
                 is
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hairs
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Ulcers
                 may
                 foul
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 very
                 filthy
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Skull
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 corrupted
                 by
                 these
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 fallen
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meninges
                 have
                 appeared
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 Face
                 is
                 not
                 deformed
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Eyes
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yea
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 matter
                 be
                 expell
                 d
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 vanish
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 the
                 Child
                 fall
                 sick
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 
                 give
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 Scabious
                 ,
                 Carduus-Benedictus
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 humour
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 cooling
                 and
                 astringent
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 repel
                 the
                 matter
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 used
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Nurse
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ought
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 good
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Salt
                 and
                 acid
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 generate
                 ill
                 juries
                 ,
                 as
                 ▪
                 Onions
                 ,
                 Garlick
                 ,
                 Radish
                 ,
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 salted
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 her
                 body
                 be
                 foul
                 ,
                 the
                 vitious
                 humours
                 must
                 be
                 purged
                 off
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Child
                 will
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 increased
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 ill
                 humours
                 are
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 these
                 Ulcers
                 will
                 soon
                 go
                 off
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 these
                 humours
                 should
                 be
                 altered
                 and
                 prepared
                 with
                 Medicines
                 made
                 of
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Bugloss
                 ,
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 Succory
                 ,
                 Hops
                 ,
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Polypody
                 ,
                 sharp
                 pointed
                 Docks
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 purged
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Senna
                 ▪
                 Epithymum
                 ,
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 Black
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Diacatholicon
                 ,
                 tryphera
                 ,
                 Per●●ca
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ▪
                 and
                 attemperate
                 and
                 expel
                 the
                 other
                 humours
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Bugloss
                 ,
                 Violets
                 ,
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 and
                 Succory
                 ,
                 each
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 candid
                 roots
                 of
                 Succory
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 bark
                 of
                 Citron
                 candied
                 ,
                 ●cah
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sp●cies
                 Diarrhodon
                 ,
                 Abatis
                 ,
                 Diamargarit
                 frigid
                 :
                 Harts-horn
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Gilliflowers
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 prepared
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Magistery
                 of
                 Goral
                 ,
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 Diamargarit
                 ,
                 Frigid
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 whereof
                 give
                 the
                 Nurse
                 daily
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Dram.
                 
              
               
                 ●ome
                 of
                 these
                 Medicines
                 ▪
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 Polypody
                 ,
                 and
                 Hops
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Childs
                 Body
                 may
                 be
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 respect
                 being
                 had
                 to
                 its
                 age
                 ,
                 with
                 Glisters
                 ,
                 with
                 Manna
                 ,
                 or
                 laxative
                 raisins
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 danger
                 that
                 great
                 putrifaction
                 ●ill
                 arise
                 under
                 the
                 Scab
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 foul
                 he
                 Skull
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 use
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 he
                 head
                 must
                 be
                 washed
                 with
                 a
                 Deoction
                 of
                 Mallows
                 and
                 Barley
                 ,
                 or
                 ●ith
                 a
                 Decoction
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 sharp
                 ●ointed
                 Doke
                 ,
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 a
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 he
                 greater
                 Celandine
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Fenugreek
                 ,
                 Vetches
                 ,
                 Lupines
                 ,
                 and
                 Beans
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 abstersive
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 boyl
                 the
                 Herbs
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 Lotion
                 with
                 roots
                 of
                 Marsh-mallows
                 boyled
                 in
                 childs
                 urine
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 mixed
                 with
                 Barley-water
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 anoint
                 the
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 Bitter-Almonds
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Lytharge
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Ashes
                 of
                 Myrtles
                 ,
                 and
                 Nut-shells
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Tutty
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 old
                 Butter
                 washed
                 in
                 Rose-water
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 Beets
                 ,
                 of
                 greater
                 Celendine
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 Hogs-lard
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Lytharge
                 moistened
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 Ceruss
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 Aloes
                 and
                 Frankencense
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 Myrrh
                 on
                 Dram
                 ,
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Roses
                 and
                 Rue
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Morter
                 .
                 The
                 following
                 is
                 stronger
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Red-roses
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Briony
                 ,
                 Pidgeons-dung
                 ,
                 Verdegrease
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Junipir
                 ,
                 and
                 Wall-flowers
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Morter
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 the
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 every
                 other
                 day
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Cerass
                 and
                 Lytharge
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 Balaustins
                 ,
                 and
                 Agarick
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Oyntment
                 :
                 Or
                 having
                 rubbed
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 with
                 soft
                 Soap
                 ,
                 wash
                 it
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 proper
                 decoction
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Skull
                 be
                 hurt
                 by
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 the
                 Scab
                 must
                 be
                 first
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 mollified
                 with
                 Mallows
                 and
                 Violets
                 boyled
                 in
                 May
                 Butter
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Lard
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Ulcer
                 must
                 be
                 washed
                 and
                 dryed
                 with
                 a
                 Lee
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 the
                 Vine
                 Beetch
                 ,
                 and
                 Ash
                 ,
                 ●a
                 little
                 Butter
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Skull
                 appears
                 you
                 must
                 apply
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 mixed
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 you
                 mnst
                 apply
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Birthwort
                 ,
                 and
                 Peruvian
                 Balsam
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 ad
                 Turpentine
                 washed
                 in
                 Tobacco-water
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Tinea
                
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 ill
                 cured
                 ,
                 they
                 turu
                 to
                 a
                 Tinea
                 ,
                 viz.
                 crusty
                 and
                 fetid
                 Ulcers
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 corroding
                 the
                 skin
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 properly
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 the
                 dieases
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 adult
                 have
                 it
                 too
                 ;
                 for
                 tho
                 grown
                 people
                 are
                 sometimes
                 afflicted
                 with
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 has
                 its
                 beginning
                 in
                 their
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 Tinea
                 from
                 the
                 Moths
                 that
                 spoil
                 Cloaths
                 ;
                 because
                 these
                 Ulcers
                 corrode
                 the
                 skin
                 as
                 Moths
                 do
                 Cloaths
                 :
                 It
                 differs
                 from
                 Scabs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 treated
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 dry
                 and
                 crusty
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 are
                 moist
                 and
                 have
                 always
                 an
                 humour
                 flowing
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sometimes
                 possess
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 only
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Salt
                 and
                 acid
                 humour
                 degenerating
                 to
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 taking
                 its
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 Mothers
                 blood
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Child
                 was
                 nourished
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 milk
                 of
                 the
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 or
                 Mother
                 ▪
                 and
                 by
                 progress
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 neglignce
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 befalls
                 poor
                 peoples
                 Children
                 )
                 it
                 turns
                 to
                 this
                 disease
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 imparted
                 to
                 Infants
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 cap
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 put
                 upon
                 another
                 infant
                 :
                 This
                 disease
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 scaly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 viscous
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 disease
                 plainly
                 appears
                 to
                 sight
                 and
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 crusty
                 and
                 dry
                 Ulcers
                 are
                 seen
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 green
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 yellow
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 an
                 ash-colour
                 ,
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 flows
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 does
                 is
                 very
                 fetid
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 cure
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 yellow
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 moist
                 is
                 easiest
                 cured
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 old
                 ,
                 ●uite
                 dry
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 ash-colour
                 or
                 black
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 cure
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 seiz
                 a
                 Child
                 in
                 its
                 infancy
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 cured
                 till
                 the
                 Child
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 age
                 fit
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Medicines
                 the
                 Disease
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 ▪
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 cured
                 ,
                 Hair
                 seldom
                 grows
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 skin
                 be
                 hard
                 and
                 testatious
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 look
                 red
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 rubbed
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 skin
                 be
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 looks
                 
                 red
                 upon
                 rubbing
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hopes
                 hair
                 may
                 ow
                 again
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 without
                 difficulty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 indications
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 o●er
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 namely
                 magnitude
                 lessen
                 ▪
                 requires
                 Medicines
                 that
                 in●arn
                 ,
                 the
                 lution
                 of
                 the
                 continuity
                 requires
                 things
                 ●at
                 conglutinate
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 hese
                 indications
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 corroding
                 humour
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 strong
                 cleansing
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 crust
                 must
                 be
                 first
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 cleanse
                 and
                 corrode
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 humours
                 are
                 dry
                 and
                 adust
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 skin
                 is
                 thereby
                 dryed
                 and
                 thickned
                 ,
                 moistning
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 also
                 used
                 ,
                 to
                 loosen
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 tender
                 Infants
                 cannot
                 bear
                 these
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 disease
                 take
                 too
                 deep
                 root
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 ulcers
                 leaves
                 of
                 Cabbage
                 or
                 Beet
                 ,
                 greased
                 with
                 Butter
                 or
                 Lard
                 ,
                 to
                 mollifie
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 passage
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Fumatory
                 ,
                 Cabbage
                 ,
                 sharp
                 pointed
                 Dock
                 ,
                 Elecampane
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Litharge
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 
                 Lard
                 ,
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 and
                 Wax
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 foft
                 Oyntment
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 shells
                 of
                 green
                 Wallnuts
                 burnt
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Eggs
                 make
                 a
                 Liniment
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 arrived
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 strong
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 sufficiently
                 evacuate
                 the
                 body
                 with
                 Senna
                 ,
                 Rubarb
                 ,
                 Agarick
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 crust
                 with
                 things
                 that
                 cleanse
                 strongly
                 :
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Mustard
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 Staves-Acre
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Briony
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sharpest
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Bears
                 fat
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Liniment
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fry
                 them
                 with
                 Hogslard
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 continue
                 on
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 crust
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 continue
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 cure
                 the
                 disease
                 .
                 The
                 scaby
                 crust
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 pull
                 out
                 the
                 Hairs
                 by
                 the
                 roots
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 venomous
                 
                 matter
                 sticks
                 most
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Nippers
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Medicines
                 that
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Hair
                 :
                 A
                 pitch
                 Cap
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 used
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 apply
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 where
                 the
                 Vlcers
                 are
                 ;
                 they
                 keep
                 it
                 on
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 pull
                 it
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 Hairs
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 fine
                 Wheaten-flower
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Rosin
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 water
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Pultis
                 ,
                 spread
                 it
                 upon
                 strong
                 linnen
                 cloath
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 S●abs
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 lie
                 on
                 a
                 night
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 pull
                 it
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 emolliment
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 correct
                 the
                 dry
                 intemperies
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 away
                 the
                 Excrements
                 that
                 lie
                 deep
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 :
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Marsh-mallow
                 ,
                 sharp
                 pointed
                 Docks
                 ,
                 and
                 White
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Mallows
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 and
                 Sage
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Lee
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 the
                 Head
                 with
                 it
                 every
                 day
                 twice
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Briony
                 ,
                 sharp
                 pointed
                 Dock
                 ,
                 Elecampane
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 t
                 e
                 leaves
                 of
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 greater
                 Celandine
                 ,
                 and
                 Scabious
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 and
                 Melilot
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 boy
                 them
                 in
                 Lee
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 ,
                 or
                 foment
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 it
                 twice
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 with
                 a
                 course
                 Cloath
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 Staves-acre
                 ,
                 or
                 radish
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Onions
                 ,
                 rub
                 the
                 Head
                 till
                 it
                 looks
                 red
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vitious
                 humours
                 that
                 lye
                 deep
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 live
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 White
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 Staves-arce
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Lard
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 ▪
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Hellebores
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 quick
                 Lime
                 ,
                 Allom
                 ,
                 Galls
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Verdigrease
                 ,
                 two
                 ●rams
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 liquid
                 Pitch
                 and
                 Wax
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cerate
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 burnt
                 Allom
                 ,
                 and
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 on
                 ouncè
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 round
                 Birthwort
                 ,
                 and
                 Verdegrease
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 of
                 Ship-Pitch
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Horse
                 Fat
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 old
                 Butter
                 half
                 a
                 Pound
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Some
                 use
                 Arsenick
                 ,
                 Aurepigmentum
                 ,
                 Quick-Silver
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 asslicted
                 part
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 these
                 things
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 venemous
                 quality
                 should
                 be
                 imparted
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Patient
                 should
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 but
                 Quick-silver
                 is
                 much
                 safer
                 than
                 Arsnick
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 killed
                 with
                 fasting
                 spitle
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Medicines
                 above
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Children
                 so
                 affected
                 must
                 forbear
                 Salt
                 and
                 acid
                 Meats
                 ,
                 Garlick
                 ,
                 Onions
                 ,
                 Pease
                 ,
                 Cabbage
                 ,
                 Pork
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 breed
                 ill
                 juice
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Lowsie
                   Disease
                
                 .
              
               
                 THO
                 grown
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 live
                 nastily
                 and
                 wear
                 foul
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 change
                 often
                 their
                 Woolen
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 lice
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 nasty
                 disease
                 is
                 most
                 familier
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 Gentlemens
                 Children
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 breed
                 in
                 their
                 Heads
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 putrifaction
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 troublesome
                 and
                 nasty
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 occasions
                 great
                 itching
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 possess
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 have
                 died
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Lice
                 forsake
                 people
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 away
                 in
                 Troops
                 ;
                 they
                 being
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 ill
                 vapours
                 that
                 arise
                 from
                 dying
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 prevent
                 Lice
                 ,
                 Children
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 orderly
                 dyet
                 ,
                 They
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 meats
                 of
                 ill
                 juice
                 ,
                 especially
                 Figs
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 Lice
                 are
                 generated
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 by
                 universal
                 remedies
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 be
                 occasion
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 first
                 such
                 external
                 Medicines
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 breed
                 Lice
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 bred
                 ,
                 as
                 Staves-acre
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Scordium
                 ,
                 Rue
                 ,
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Pine
                 ,
                 and
                 Cypress
                 ,
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Elecampane
                 ,
                 Long
                 Birthwort
                 ,
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 Black
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 Coloquintida
                 ,
                 Sulpher
                 ,
                 Bulls-Gall
                 ,
                 Soap
                 ▪
                 Sea-water
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 Lotions
                 or
                 Liniments
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 long
                 Birthwort
                 and
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Pine
                 and
                 Cypress
                 ,
                 each
                 equal
                 parts
                 ,
                 boyl
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Lotion
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Elecampane
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Briony
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Beets
                 ,
                 Mercury
                 and
                 Soapwort
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handfull
                 ,
                 of
                 Lupins
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 boyl
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Lotion
                 for
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 Or
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 perfumed
                 Washballs
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 pupose
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Venice
                 Soap
                 six
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Cinnamon
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Aniseeds
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Musk
                 grains
                 five
                 ;
                 make
                 Balls
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 washing
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 anoint
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 oyntment
                 as
                 Follows
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Staves-aere
                 three
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 meal
                 of
                 Lupins
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 Agarick
                 three
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 live
                 Sulphur
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 of
                 an
                 Ox
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Linement
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Staves-acre
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 and
                 Rue
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 powder
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Laurel
                 make
                 an
                 oyntment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 stronger
                 Medicines
                 are
                 white
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 Quick-silver
                 killed
                 with
                 fasting
                 Spitle
                 .
                 Some
                 use
                 Arsnick
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 dangerous
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Staves-acre
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 white
                 Hellebore
                 three
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 killed
                 with
                 fasting
                 Spitle
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 with
                 Lard
                 and
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Laurel
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 oyntment
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 think
                 that
                 Quick-si●ver
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 tender
                 Infants
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 may
                 occasion
                 ill
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 besides
                 
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 more
                 gentle
                 Medicines
                 that
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 Cure
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   an
                   Hydrocephalus
                   ,
                   and
                   Inflation
                   of
                   the
                   Head.
                   
                
              
               
                 AN
                 Hydrocephalus
                 is
                 a
                 watery
                 Tumor
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 seises
                 grown
                 persons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 
                   Carolus
                   Piso
                
                 has
                 two
                 observations
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 most
                 freequently
                 befalls
                 Infants
                 ,
                 their
                 heads
                 being
                 so
                 soft
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 extended
                 .
                 Some
                 Children
                 have
                 had
                 this
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 afflicted
                 with
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 birth
                 .
                 Rhasis
                 says
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 was
                 so
                 increased
                 in
                 length
                 and
                 breadth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 .
                 Pareus
                 says
                 he
                 saw
                 four
                 such
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 cured
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 water
                 be
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 difficult
                 to
                 cure
                 than
                 when
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 deadly
                 :
                 The
                 indication
                 is
                 to
                 evacuat
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dry
                 them
                 up
                 ▪
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 medicines
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Ears
                 and
                 Nostrils
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 Snails
                 in
                 their
                 Shells
                 number
                 Thirty
                 ,
                 of
                 Marjoram
                 and
                 Mugwort
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 one
                 scruple
                 of
                 Camphor
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 Saffron
                 with
                 oyl
                 of
                 Camomile
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 ,
                 and
                 inject
                 the
                 following
                 water
                 into
                 their
                 Nostrils
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 and
                 Cubebs
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 common
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Flag
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 bark
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 with
                 the
                 balsom
                 of
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 and
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 Musk
                 ,
                 and
                 Ambre
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 may
                 be
                 anointed
                 ;
                 and
                 hot
                 Oyls
                 may
                 be
                 injected
                 into
                 the
                 Ears
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 water
                 be
                 not
                 carried
                 off
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 within
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 incision
                 must
                 be
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brain
                 must
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 extracted
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Childs
                 strength
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 djected
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cold
                 air
                 does
                 not
                 hurt
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 Authors
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 another
                 Tumour
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 inflation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 generated
                 by
                 wind
                 contained
                 under
                 the
                 skin
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 distends
                 
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 increases
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 wind
                 alone
                 without
                 water
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 collected
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 in
                 this
                 cold
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 inflamation
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 water
                 be
                 collected
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 turn
                 to
                 wind
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 rarifying
                 and
                 discussing
                 Medicines
                 must
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Rue
                 and
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 Anise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Siriasis
                
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 disease
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 cavity
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hollowness
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 redness
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 dryness
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 this
                 disease
                 is
                 dangerous
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 deadly
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 suppose
                 any
                 disease
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 bone
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 membrane
                 subside
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 hollowness
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 Children
                 so
                 affected
                 generally
                 dye
                 in
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 apply
                 the
                 50
                 th
                 Aphorism
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 Section
                 of
                 Hyppocrates
                 to
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 
                   quibus
                   cerebrum
                   sideratum
                   est
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   intra
                   tres
                   dies
                   interiunt
                   ,
                   si
                   vero
                   hos
                   superaverint
                   ,
                   sani
                   fiunt
                   .
                
                 Because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 hot
                 intemperies
                 with
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 indicats
                 refrigeration
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 humour
                 that
                 flies
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 discussion
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 more
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 purge
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 conveniently
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 Glister
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 .
                 Cooling
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 prepared
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 Gourds
                 ,
                 or
                 Melons
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fresh
                 Gourd
                 may
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 slices
                 and
                 applyed
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 applied
                 actually
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 renewed
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 brain
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 covered
                 with
                 skin
                 and
                 membranes
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 hurt
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 use
                 of
                 cooling
                 things
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 safest
                 to
                 anoint
                 the
                 part
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 Populeon
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 one
                 Egg
                 of
                 the
                 emulsion
                 of
                 Poppy
                 seeds
                 made
                 in
                 rose
                 water
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 fluxion
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inflamation
                 is
                 stopt
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 discuss
                 made
                 of
                 Cammomile
                 ,
                 Dill
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 :
                 As
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Dill
                 half
                 an
                 on
                 ounce
                 ,
                 the
                 yelk
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 fluxion
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inflamation
                 is
                 stopt
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 discuss
                 made
                 of
                 Cammomile
                 ,
                 Dill
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 :
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 oyl
                 of
                 Dill
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 the
                 yelk
                 of
                 one
                 Egg
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Dill
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 one
                 Pugil
                 ;
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 water
                 ;
                 add
                 oyl
                 of
                 Camomile
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 you
                 may
                 apply
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Camomile
                 or
                 Dill.
                 The
                 Nurse
                 must
                 observe
                 a
                 good
                 diet
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 may
                 be
                 attemperated
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 her
                 use
                 cooling
                 diet
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Ptisan
                 of
                 barley
                 ,
                 an
                 Emulsion
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 cold
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 Endive
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 wholly
                 abstain
                 from
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 beer
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 must
                 either
                 drink
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 small-beer
                 :
                 The
                 Child
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 cool
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurse
                 avoid
                 all
                 great
                 commotions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
                 especially
                 anger
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Frights
                   in
                   Sleep
                
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 faculty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 imagination
                 two
                 symptoms
                 happen
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Frights
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 watchings
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 as
                 to
                 frights
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 sleep
                 disturbed
                 by
                 terrible
                 dreams
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   parvis
                   &
                   nuper
                   natis
                   puerulis
                   accidunt
                   pavo
                   res
                   inter
                   dormiendum
                   .
                
                 Tho
                 Aristotle
                 says
                 that
                 Children
                 do
                 not
                 dream
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 four
                 years
                 old
                 :
                 but
                 experience
                 teaches
                 us
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 appears
                 plainly
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 laughing
                 and
                 frights
                 in
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 frights
                 are
                 impure
                 vapours
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 disturb
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 imagination
                 terrible
                 Phantasms
                 :
                 These
                 vapours
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 caused
                 by
                 ill
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 disease
                 chiefly
                 happens
                 to
                 such
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 suck
                 greedily
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 
                 the
                 Stomach
                 can
                 Concoct
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 the
                 milk
                 corrupts
                 ,
                 and
                 raises
                 vapours
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 that
                 disturb
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 absurd
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 these
                 vapours
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 by
                 the
                 veins
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 generated
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 affording
                 blood
                 filled
                 with
                 gross
                 wind
                 ,
                 thick
                 vapours
                 ascend
                 thro
                 the
                 vessels
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 this
                 disorder
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 Infants
                 fill
                 their
                 Stomach
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 food
                 ,
                 blood
                 also
                 full
                 of
                 gross
                 vapours
                 may
                 be
                 generated
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 elevated
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 occasion
                 this
                 disease
                 .
                 These
                 frights
                 also
                 happen
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 Measles
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 sometimes
                 come
                 from
                 Worms
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 disease
                 is
                 easily
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Children
                 groan
                 and
                 shake
                 in
                 their
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 fetid
                 vapour
                 exhals
                 from
                 their
                 mouth
                 most
                 commonly
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 disorder
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 contemned
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 sits
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 you
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remedy
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 the
                 vitious
                 humours
                 from
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 that
                 corrupt
                 the
                 meat
                 :
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Nurse
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 healthy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 eat
                 moderately
                 
                 of
                 meats
                 of
                 good
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 yeild
                 an
                 ill
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 milk
                 which
                 the
                 Infant
                 sucks
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 :
                 The
                 Infant
                 also
                 ought
                 to
                 suck
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 not
                 burthened
                 ,
                 nor
                 must
                 the
                 Infant
                 after
                 sucking
                 or
                 feeding
                 be
                 presently
                 laid
                 asleep
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 up
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 meat
                 may
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 easier
                 concocted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 corrupt
                 meat
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 vomited
                 up
                 :
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sweet-Almonds
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 spoonful
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 vitious
                 humours
                 by
                 stool
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 must
                 be
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 conveniently
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 magistery
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 consection
                 of
                 Hiacinth
                 given
                 in
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 anoint
                 the
                 Stomach
                 with
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Mint
                 ,
                 Mastick
                 ,
                 or
                 Nutmegs
                 :
                 And
                 before
                 sleep
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Child
                 a
                 Lozenge
                 of
                 Diamosch
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Milk
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 symptom
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 from
                 Worms
                 proper
                 remedies
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 .
              
               
               
                 Some
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 use
                 Amulets
                 ,
                 as
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 tooth
                 of
                 a
                 Wolf
                 hung
                 about
                 the
                 neck
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Watchings
                
                 .
              
               
                 ALL
                 the
                 while
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 times
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 born
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 almost
                 asleep
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 yet
                 very
                 moist
                 ,
                 and
                 abounds
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 humedity
                 ,
                 therefore
                 when
                 it
                 watches
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 rocking
                 ,
                 singing
                 ,
                 or
                 giving
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 of
                 a
                 sickly
                 constitution
                 .
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 children
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 occasions
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 those
                 acid
                 Vapours
                 that
                 disturb
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 watchings
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 corruption
                 and
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 milk
                 ,
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 Remedy
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 pain
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 and
                 the
                 child
                 must
                 be
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 but
                 Medicines
                 that
                 provoke
                 sleep
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 safely
                 used
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 grown-persons
                 .
                 Some
                 Nurses
                 indeed
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 Infants
                 at
                 bed
                 time
                 Sy●up
                 of
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 injurious
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Nurse
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 take
                 things
                 that
                 cause
                 sleep
                 moderately
                 ,
                 as
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 white
                 Poppie
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 externals
                 ,
                 the
                 feet
                 may
                 be
                 washed
                 with
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Dill
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 to
                 anoint
                 the
                 soles
                 of
                 the
                 feet
                 with
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 Stag's
                 bones
                 ,
                 but
                 strong
                 Narcoticks
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 moist
                 and
                 weak
                 brains
                 of
                 Infants
                 will
                 be
                 thereby
                 offended
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 safest
                 to
                 use
                 fresh
                 oyl
                 of
                 Dill
                 for
                 anointing
                 the
                 Temples
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 anoint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 oyl
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 apply
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 white
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 and
                 Womans
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ●ostrils
                 may
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 ●yl
                 of
                 Violets
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 brain
                 be
                 dry
                 ,
                 a
                 ●ag
                 dipt
                 in
                 Violet
                 ,
                 or
                 Lettice
                 water
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 and
                 pressed
                 out
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Childrens
                   Convulsions
                
                 .
              
               
                 CHildrens
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 so
                 frequent
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 the
                 only
                 species
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 chiefly
                 subject
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 first●
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 breed
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 also
                 happen
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 from
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 disposed
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 but
                 lie
                 hid
                 until
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 till
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 their
                 rise
                 from
                 other
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 unhealthy
                 ,
                 or
                 big
                 bellied
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 from
                 milk
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 or
                 corrupted
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Feverish
                 disposition
                 ,
                 from
                 Ulcers
                 or
                 Scabs
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 disappearing
                 ,
                 from
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 conjunction
                 ,
                 or
                 opposite
                 aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 prevent
                 these
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 Children
                 and
                 Infants
                 ,
                 o●
                 
                 to
                 cure
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 former
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Parents
                 have
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 Fits
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 early
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 born
                 after
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 it
                 is
                 customary
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 new-born
                 Babes
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 some
                 Medicine
                 proper
                 for
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 drops
                 of
                 pure
                 honey
                 ,
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 of
                 Canary
                 Wine
                 ,
                 sweetned
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 oyl
                 of
                 swee●
                 Almonds
                 fresh
                 drawn
                 ,
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Ambre
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 of
                 Epileptick
                 water
                 ;
                 besides
                 these
                 things
                 used
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Black
                 Cherries
                 and
                 Rue
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Langiuses
                 ,
                 Epileptick
                 water
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 prepared
                 Pearl
                 fifteen
                 grains
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Vi●l
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 or
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Issue
                 in
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 countenance
                 be
                 florid
                 ,
                 evacuate
                 by
                 bleeding
                 an
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 ounces
                 of
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 ingular
                 Vein
                 :
                 But
                 
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 blood
                 do
                 not
                 flow
                 out
                 in
                 sleep
                 .
                 Rub
                 gently
                 the
                 Temples
                 with
                 the
                 following
                 Linement
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 by
                 expression
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 balsam
                 of
                 Copiaba
                 ,
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Ambar
                 one
                 scruple
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Hang
                 round
                 the
                 neck
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
                 and
                 seeds
                 of
                 male
                 Peony
                 ,
                 and
                 Elks-hoof
                 sewed
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 rag
                 .
                 Moreover
                 Medicines
                 proper
                 for
                 Convulsions
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 daily
                 to
                 the
                 Nurse
                 .
                 Let
                 her
                 take
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Whey
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 male
                 Peony
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 sweet
                 Fennel
                 have
                 been
                 boyled
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Bettony
                 ,
                 Male
                 Peony
                 ,
                 and
                 Rosemary
                 flowers
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 and
                 flowers
                 of
                 Male
                 Peony
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 Ambar
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Angelica
                 ,
                 and
                 Zedoary
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 suffient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Peony
                 .
                 Make
                 an
                 electuary
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 Nurse
                 take
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 of
                 it
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 orderly
                 in
                 her
                 diet
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Infant
                 be
                 actually
                 seized
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 apply
                 a
                 Blister
                 to
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 or
                 behind
                 the
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Infant
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 hot
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 Leaches
                 must
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 jugular
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 Linements
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 temples
                 ,
                 nostrils
                 and
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 soles
                 of
                 the
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 glisters
                 ,
                 which
                 empty
                 the
                 belly
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 injected
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 sixth
                 or
                 eighth
                 hour
                 ,
                 specifick
                 Remedies
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Copaiba
                 ,
                 and
                 Castor
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 Ambar
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Liniment
                 .
              
               
                 Apply
                 to
                 the
                 soles
                 of
                 the
                 feet
                 the
                 P●●ist●r
                 with
                 Euphorbium
                 spread
                 on
                 Leather
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 prepared
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 de
                 Guttita
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 for
                 twelve
                 Papers
                 ,
                 whereof
                 let
                 the
                 Child
                 take
                 one
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 in
                 a
                 Spoonfull
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 julep
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Spoonfulls
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 black
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lilly
                 of
                 the
                 Vallies
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Fennel
                 water
                 and
                 Compound
                 Peony
                 water
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 red
                 Poppies
                 six
                 drams
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 ,
                 and
                 Asasetida
                 each
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tye
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 rag
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 often
                 to
                 the
                 nostrils
                 .
              
               
                 Vnzerus
                 Commends
                 much
                 the
                 gall
                 of
                 a
                 sucking
                 kitling
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 juice
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 of
                 Lime-flowers
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 excellent
                 Physician
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 several
                 Children
                 cured
                 with
                 this
                 Remedy
                 .
                 When
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 difficultly
                 Convulsions
                 happen
                 ,
                 this
                 symptom
                 is
                 secondary
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chief
                 work
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 solicitous
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Fever
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 order
                 a
                 thin
                 cooling
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 rubbing
                 ,
                 or
                 cutting
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 annodyne
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 swelld
                 and
                 pained
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 blisters
                 and
                 bleeding
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ▪
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 procure
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 qualifie
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 temperate
                 
                 Medicines
                 for
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 least
                 stir
                 the
                 humours
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 blisters
                 often
                 do
                 also
                 give
                 relief
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Children
                 are
                 sometimes
                 seized
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 from
                 other
                 occasions
                 and
                 accidents
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 most
                 commonly
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 bowells
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 suspected
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 signs
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 watery
                 humours
                 heapt
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Medicines
                 above-mentioned
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 .
                 Moreover
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 bear
                 purging
                 well
                 ,
                 a
                 vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 gentle
                 purge
                 must
                 be
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 also
                 Mercurius
                 Dulcis
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 and
                 Rosin
                 of
                 Jalap
                 are
                 of
                 good
                 use
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 Worms
                 or
                 sharp
                 humours
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 Worms
                 ,
                 a
                 purge
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 or
                 of
                 Mercurius
                 dulcis
                 with
                 the
                 rosin
                 of
                 Jalap
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 Medicines
                 are
                 also
                 of
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Virginia
                 Snake-weed
                 powdered
                 ,
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Coral
                 calcined
                 till
                 it
                 is
                 white
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 powder
                 .
                 The
                 dose
                 is
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 scruple
                 
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 following
                 ,
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 the
                 d●●oction
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 grass
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Hiera
                 Piera
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Venice
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 eachone
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 plaister
                 for
                 the
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 sharp
                 humours
                 ,
                 disturbing
                 the
                 bowels
                 and
                 stomach
                 ,
                 purging
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 by
                 turns
                 ;
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 a
                 gentle
                 vomit
                 of
                 Wine
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 or
                 falt
                 of
                 vitriol
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 inclined
                 to
                 vomiting
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Peony
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 Salt
                 of
                 vitriol
                 two
                 scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 Compound
                 Lavender-water
                 one
                 dram
                 .
                 Mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 Spoonfull
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 in
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Child
                 has
                 once
                 vomited
                 ,
                 or
                 went
                 to
                 stool
                 once
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 evacation
                 downward
                 seem
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 give
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Succory
                 with
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 roses
                 with
                 Agarick
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 remedies
                 ,
                 seasonably
                 used
                 ,
                 Convulsion
                 fits
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 
                 cured
                 in
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 Glisters
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 frequently
                 ,
                 and
                 external
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 namely
                 Fomentations
                 Linements
                 ,
                 or
                 Emplasters
                 must
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 belly
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Camomile
                 cut
                 small
                 ,
                 two
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 two
                 bags
                 made
                 of
                 fine
                 Cloath
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Silk
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 dipt
                 in
                 hot
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 pressed
                 out
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 successively
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Squinting
                
                 .
              
               
                 SQuinting
                 belongs
                 to
                 animal
                 Actions
                 hurt
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 new
                 born
                 babes
                 are
                 seized
                 .
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 either
                 natural
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 co
                 tracted
                 by
                 custom
                 ,
                 the
                 Infant
                 turning
                 its
                 eye
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 to
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 light
                 ill
                 placed
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 ,
                 frequent
                 sits
                 ,
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 are
                 distorted
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 birth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 cured
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 sits
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 arise
                 from
                 an
                 ill
                 custom
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 let
                 alone
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 incurable
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 cured
                 by
                 placing
                 a
                 Candle
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 preternaturally
                 inclined
                 ,
                 or
                 fine
                 Pictures
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 constant
                 
                 and
                 daily
                 use
                 ,
                 the
                 eye
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 position
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 mask
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 may
                 be
                 directed
                 right
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Pain
                   ,
                   Inflamation
                   ,
                   Moisture
                   ,
                   Vlcers
                   and
                   Worms
                   of
                   the
                   Ears
                   .
                
              
               
                 AMongst
                 Childrens
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 Hippocrates
                 reckons
                 the
                 moisture
                 of
                 the
                 ears
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 brain
                 of
                 Children
                 being
                 very
                 moist
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 humidity
                 is
                 sometimes
                 evacuated
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 seldom
                 done
                 without
                 an
                 inflamation
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 Commonly
                 ,
                 if
                 superfluous
                 humours
                 flow
                 plentifully
                 to
                 the
                 ears
                 ,
                 an
                 inflamation
                 is
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 and
                 pain
                 arises
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 discussed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 moisture
                 of
                 Childrens
                 bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 turned
                 to
                 matter
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 blood
                 ,
                 matter
                 and
                 senies
                 flow
                 ,
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Worms
                 are
                 bred
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 D●seases
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pain
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 kill
                 a
                 grown
                 person
                 in
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 sayes
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 easier
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 occasion
                 fits
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 watchings
                 ;
                 besides
                 because
                 Childrens
                 ears
                 are
                 very
                 moist
                 ,
                 Worms
                 are
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 generated
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 flux
                 of
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 foul
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 the
                 ear
                 are
                 at
                 length
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Ulcer
                 is
                 not
                 cured
                 in
                 time
                 an
                 incurable
                 deafness
                 arises
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 cure
                 must
                 be
                 begun
                 early
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pain
                 be
                 very
                 violent
                 ,
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 quiet
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 Childrens
                 bodies
                 cannot
                 bear
                 strong
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 ears
                 be
                 fomented
                 with
                 warm
                 milk
                 ,
                 with
                 oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 or
                 Violets
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 poppy
                 heads
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 ear
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Saffron
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 care
                 from
                 moisture
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 use
                 honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 or
                 water
                 of
                 honey
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 ear
                 with
                 a
                 tent
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 Allom
                 diluted
                 with
                 Wine
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 ear
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 soft
                 wool
                 it
                 ;
                 is
                 also
                 good
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 ear
                 with
                 soft
                 wool
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Orris
                 ,
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 and
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Allom
                 ,
                 and
                 Saffron
                 mixed
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Honey
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Virgin-honey
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Wine
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Allom
                 ,
                 Saffron
                 and
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 scruple
                 .
                 Or
                 the
                 fresh
                 oyl
                 of
                 Hempseeds
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Wine
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 dropt
                 into
                 the
                 ear
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Aphthae
                   ,
                   Bladders
                   of
                   the
                   Gums
                   ,
                   and
                   and
                   an
                   instamation
                   of
                   the
                   Almonds
                   .
                
              
               
                 ULcers
                 arise
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Aphthae
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 ill
                 milk
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 internal
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 Children
                 being
                 very
                 soft
                 and
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 unaccustomed
                 to
                 meat
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 milk
                 be
                 sharp
                 or
                 any
                 otherwise
                 faulty
                 ,
                 their
                 mouths
                 are
                 soon
                 Ulcerated
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 acid
                 vapours
                 arise
                 from
                 corrupted
                 milk
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 their
                 mouths
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 Ulcerated
                 this
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 tunick
                 of
                 the
                 Jaws
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Osophagus
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 are
                 easily
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 jaws
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 bladders
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 are
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Aphthae
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 occasioned
                 by
                 corrupted
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cure
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Lentils
                 excorticated
                 ,
                 what
                 quantity
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 powder
                 thém
                 ,
                 and
                 chew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Gums
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 Millium
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Rose
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 Omphacine
                 oyl
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Linement
                 .
              
               
                 Hippocrates
                 reckons
                 an
                 inflamation
                 of
                 the
                 Almonds
                 amongst
                 Childrens
                 distempers
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 eleventh
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 age
                 to
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 belly
                 open
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 a
                 Glister
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 repellents
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 resolvents
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 length
                 resolvents
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 part
                 affected
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 of
                 dry'd
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Syrups
                 of
                 Myrtills
                 ,
                 Pomgranats
                 ,
                 or
                 Diamoron
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 requires
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 neck
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 oyls
                 of
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 or
                 St.
                 Johns
                 wort
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 cases
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 blister
                 to
                 the
                 poll
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   breeding
                   Teeth
                
                 .
              
               
                 AMongst
                 all
                 the
                 Diseases
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 breeding
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 many
                 other
                 Diseases
                 are
                 familiar
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 unavoidable
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 .
                 Altho'
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 be
                 Natures
                 work
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 and
                 various
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 easily
                 accompany
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 Childrens
                 Diseases
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Children
                 are
                 born
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 gums
                 :
                 Yet
                 some
                 Children
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 with
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 appearing
                 as
                 Pliny
                 relates
                 in
                 his
                 natural
                 History
                 of
                 
                   Marcus
                   Curius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 therefore
                 called
                 Dentatus
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Teeth
                 most
                 commonly
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 forth
                 till
                 the
                 seventh
                 Month
                 ;
                 first
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Incisores
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Dog
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Grinders
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 preternatural
                 
                 disorders
                 ,
                 that
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 continuity
                 .
                 Frst
                 a
                 great
                 itching
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Gu
                 ns
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 pricking
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 needles
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 occasions
                 great
                 pain
                 ▪
                 wachings
                 ,
                 inflamations
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 commonly
                 happen
                 upon
                 the
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Dog
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Eye
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Parents
                 should
                 not
                 reckon
                 much
                 upon
                 their
                 Childrens
                 lives
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Eye
                 teeth
                 are
                 come
                 forth
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Teeth
                 fall
                 away
                 about
                 the
                 seventh
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 ones
                 come
                 in
                 their
                 room
                 ,
                 without
                 pain
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Gums
                 were
                 perforated
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 Children
                 cannot
                 tell
                 the
                 pain
                 they
                 suffer
                 in
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 the
                 seventh
                 month
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 because
                 Children
                 frequently
                 put
                 their
                 fingers
                 in
                 their
                 months
                 to
                 asswage
                 the
                 pain
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 the
                 Nurses
                 perceive
                 they
                 squeeze
                 the
                 nipple
                 harder
                 than
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 Gums
                 are
                 white
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Teeth
                 endeavour
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 at
                 length
                 various
                 ill
                 Symptoms
                 arise
                 ,
                 as
                 pains
                 ,
                 watchings
                 ,
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 progn●sticks
                 ,
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 is
                 often
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Children
                 dye
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 that
                 are
                 occasioned
                 thereby
                 .
                 Those
                 Children
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 Loosness
                 in
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 are
                 least
                 subject
                 to
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 an
                 acute
                 Fever
                 happens
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 prevents
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 occasioning
                 Convulsions
                 is
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Fever
                 .
                 Children
                 breed
                 their
                 Teeth
                 best
                 in
                 winter
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 ●oo●en
                 and
                 mollifie
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Teeth
                 may
                 come
                 out
                 the
                 easier
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 cooling
                 t●ings
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 pain
                 and
                 inflamation
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 Emollients
                 ;
                 therefore
                 rub
                 the
                 Gums
                 with
                 the
                 finger
                 dipt
                 in
                 honey
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 honey
                 mixt
                 with
                 butter
                 ;
                 or
                 let
                 the
                 child
                 bite
                 a
                 Candle
                 made
                 of
                 Virgin
                 Wax
                 ,
                 or
                 anoint
                 the
                 Gums
                 with
                 a
                 mucilage
                 of
                 Quince-seed
                 made
                 in
                 Mallow
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 rub
                 the
                 Gums
                 with
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 a
                 Hare
                 .
              
               
                 Foment
                 the
                 Jaws
                 without
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Marsh
                 mallow
                 flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 Dill
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 mucilage
                 of
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 and
                 Marsh
                 mallows
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 yolk
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 if
                 
                 the
                 Gums
                 are
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Night-shade
                 or
                 of
                 Lettice
                 must
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 Nurse
                 must
                 observe
                 a
                 good
                 diet
                 ,
                 rather
                 cooling
                 than
                 hot
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 use
                 Oatmeal
                 and
                 barley
                 broaths
                 ,
                 porched
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 Prunes
                 ,
                 Indive
                 ,
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 she
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 salt
                 and
                 acid
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   loosening
                   the
                   String
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Ranula
                   under
                   the
                   Tongue
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 happens
                 often
                 in
                 Infants
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 bound
                 so
                 strait
                 by
                 the
                 string
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 well
                 or
                 freely
                 move
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 bridle
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 white
                 swelling
                 appears
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Ranula
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 binding
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 most
                 conveniently
                 removed
                 by
                 Surgery
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 Midwifes
                 often
                 break
                 the
                 string
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 born
                 ,
                 or
                 cut
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 groat
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 often
                 err
                 in
                 the
                 operation
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 many
                 times
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 occasion
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 safer
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 skillful
                 Surgeon
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 apply
                 the
                 following
                 Linement
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 barley
                 meal
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 mingle
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Clarified
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 a
                 gentle
                 fire
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 humidity
                 exhale
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 powder
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 make
                 a
                 Linement
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Ranula
                 under
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 large
                 and
                 conspicuous
                 Veins
                 under
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sometimes
                 filled
                 with
                 ill
                 blood
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 a
                 flegm●tick
                 humour
                 be
                 gathered
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 sweats
                 out
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 sticks
                 there
                 within
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 a
                 tumour
                 is
                 occasioned
                 by
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 like
                 a
                 Fungus
                 generated
                 upon
                 a
                 Tree
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 continue
                 long
                 and
                 increase
                 ,
                 it
                 hinders
                 the
                 speech
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 timely
                 remedied
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 tumour
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Frankincense
                 mixed
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 powder
                 of
                 Sage
                 mixed
                 with
                 honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 and
                 a
                 drop
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Cuttle
                 bone
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Gemma
                 and
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 burnt
                 spunge
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 powder
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 rub
                 the
                 tumour
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 foregoing
                 powder
                 
                 and
                 honey
                 make
                 a
                 Linement
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 the
                 tumour
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 under
                 the
                 chin
                 a
                 Plaister
                 made
                 with
                 equal
                 parts
                 of
                 Goose-dung
                 and
                 honey
                 boyled
                 in
                 Wine
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   ,
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   Difficulty
                   of
                   breaking
                   .
                
              
               
                 CAtarrhs
                 arise
                 in
                 Children
                 from
                 their
                 natural
                 constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 moist
                 temper
                 of
                 their
                 brains
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 excrements
                 are
                 heapt
                 up
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 milk
                 burdening
                 the
                 stomach
                 sends
                 vapours
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 sill
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 being
                 unaccustomed
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 too
                 cold
                 ,
                 the
                 extream
                 coldness
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 much
                 Cloaths
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 pour
                 the
                 matter
                 upon
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 or
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 humours
                 cannot
                 be
                 evacuated
                 by
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Aspera
                 Arteria
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 a
                 Cough
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 easily
                 discovered
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 the
                 humour
                 be
                 cold
                 or
                 hot
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 manner
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 humour
                 be
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 is
                 thin
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 often
                 sneeze
                 ,
                 the
                 face
                 is
                 florid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 jaws
                 look
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hot
                 vapour
                 exhales
                 from
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurses
                 perceive
                 it
                 when
                 the
                 Children
                 suck
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 humour
                 be
                 cold
                 ▪
                 it
                 is
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Children
                 do
                 not
                 sneeze
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 redness
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 or
                 jaws
                 nor
                 heat
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 arise
                 from
                 matter
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 from
                 phlcgmatick
                 blood
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 as
                 follows
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 breathing
                 a
                 noise
                 is
                 perceived
                 ,
                 the
                 air
                 not
                 passing
                 freely
                 through
                 the
                 obstructed
                 Bronchia
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 phlegmatick
                 humour
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 hypochonders
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Catarrh
                 nor
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hypochonders
                 appear
                 inflated
                 and
                 tumid
                 .
              
               
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Coughs
                 ,
                 and
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 in
                 Children
                 ;
                 for
                 Coughs
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 occasion
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Vomitings
                 but
                 also
                 ruptures
                 ;
                 and
                 Catarrhs
                 occasion
                 suffocations
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 kill
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 cured
                 ,
                 because
                 children
                 cannot
                 bear
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 spit
                 up
                 the
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 principally
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 intempers
                 which
                 occasions
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 rectified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fluxion
                 of
                 the
                 humour
                 to
                 the
                 breast
                 hindered
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 children
                 cannot
                 take
                 or
                 bear
                 many
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 nature
                 it
                 ,
                 self
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 does
                 most
                 commonly
                 concoct
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stop
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 good
                 diet
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 great
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Child
                 or
                 Nurse
                 commit
                 any
                 errour
                 in
                 diet
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Infants
                 stomach
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 milk
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nurse
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 Acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 acid
                 things
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 send
                 many
                 vapours
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 useful
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Pectoral
                 decoction
                 to
                 the
                 nurse
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 figs
                 and
                 jujubs
                 ,
                 each
                 number
                 ten
                 ,
                 Sebestins
                 number
                 thirty
                 ,
                 raisins
                 stoned
                 ,
                 ten
                 drams
                 ,
                 Liquorish
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 Maiden
                 Hair
                 ,
                 Hyssop
                 and
                 Violets
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 three
                 pints
                 of
                 Fountain
                 water
                 to
                 the
                 Comsumption
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 .
              
               
               
                 Care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 belly
                 loose
                 with
                 honey
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Solutive
                 ,
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 Manna
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Glisters
                 ▪
                 it
                 is
                 al●
                 convenient
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 of
                 oyl
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 fresh
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 Sugar
                 Candy
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 loosens
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 eases
                 the
                 cough
                 :
                 or
                 vomiting
                 may
                 be
                 provoked
                 by
                 putting
                 a
                 finger
                 in
                 the
                 childs
                 mouth
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 belly
                 loose
                 if
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 arise
                 from
                 an
                 repletion
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 Hypochondres
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 proper
                 to
                 give
                 flax-seed
                 with
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 cummin-seed
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 give
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Fennel
                 with
                 milk
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Jujubes
                 and
                 Maiden-Hair
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 thick
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Hyssop
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 emulsion
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 and
                 Pine
                 Nuts
                 made
                 in
                 Scabious
                 water
                 :
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 convenient
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetened
                 with
                 Sugar
                 Candy
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 Linctus
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 species
                 Diaireos
                 ,
                 or
                 Diatragacanth
                 :
                 Frigid
                 ,
                 Penidiat
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Jujubes
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 honey
                 ,
                 oyl
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Liquorish
                 and
                 Fennel
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 be
                 hot
                 ,
                 an
                 emulsion
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 greater
                 cold
                 seeds
                 may
                 be
                 prepared
                 in
                 Mallow-water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 Diatragacanth
                 frigid
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 dry
                 up
                 the
                 Matter
                 of
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 hot
                 linnen
                 stups
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 red
                 Roses
                 and
                 Frankincense
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Childrens
                 feet
                 may
                 be
                 washed
                 with
                 Beer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Cephalick
                 Herbs
                 have
                 been
                 boiled
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 anoint
                 the
                 soles
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 with
                 Deers-suet
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 O●l
                 of
                 Laurel
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 sometimes
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 Jaws
                 and
                 Aspera
                 Arteria
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 are
                 stopt
                 ,
                 anoint
                 them
                 with
                 Butter
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Oil
                 of
                 Bitter
                 ,
                 or
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Beets
                 and
                 Majoram
                 ,
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Chickweed
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 therewith
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 put
                 up
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 Butter
                 to
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Pea
                 ;
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 apply
                 Marjoram
                 to
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 that
                 sneezing
                 may
                 be
                 provoked
                 ,
                 to
                 evacuate
                 through
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 flows
                 upon
                 the
                 Aspera
                 Arteria
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 some
                 anoint
                 the
                 Breast
                 
                 with
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Hens-fat
                 ,
                 or
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 Respiration
                 more
                 easie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XX.
                
                 Of
                 the
                 Hickops
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Hickops
                 happen
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 coruption
                 of
                 Meat
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 repletion
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 with
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 refrigeration
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 by
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 expulsive
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 irritated
                 to
                 expel
                 that
                 which
                 troubles
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Hickops
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 dangerous
                 in
                 Children
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 câuse
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 occasion
                 other
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 deâdly
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Hickops
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Meat
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 up
                 by
                 Vomitting
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 put
                 your
                 Finger
                 in
                 the
                 Childs
                 mouth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 feather
                 dipt
                 in
                 Oyl
                 :
                 afterwards
                 strengthen
                 the
                 stomach
                 with
                 things
                 that
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 lessen
                 the
                 Childs
                 diet
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Hickops
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 
                 be
                 amended
                 with
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corrupted
                 Milk
                 must
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Childs
                 stomach
                 ,
                 with
                 syrup
                 ,
                 or
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 with
                 Powder
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 Bole-armonick
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 ▪
                 If
                 the
                 Hickops
                 âre
                 occasioned
                 by
                 Refrigeration
                 ,
                 the
                 stomach
                 must
                 be
                 heated
                 by
                 external
                 and
                 internal
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 give
                 the
                 Infant
                 syrup
                 ôf
                 Mint
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Bettony
                 ;
                 foment
                 the
                 stomâch
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Mint
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Cyperus
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 anoint
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 or
                 Dill
                 ;
                 or
                 apply
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 made
                 of
                 Mint
                 and
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Dill
                 beaten
                 up
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 or
                 Mastich
                 and
                 Frankincense
                 mixed
                 wi●●
                 the
                 White
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mastich
                 one
                 ounc●
                 ,
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Dill
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Cummin-seed
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 powder
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 mix
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Mint
                 ;
                 apply
                 a
                 lenient
                 stup
                 dipt
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 XXI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Vomiting
                
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 is
                 occasioned
                 in
                 Infants
                 most
                 commonly
                 by
                 sucking
                 too
                 greedily
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Worms
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 also
                 proceed
                 from
                 flegm
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 from
                 a
                 weakness
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Vomiting
                 proceed
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 the
                 Nurse
                 may
                 soon
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 at
                 ease
                 presently
                 after
                 vomiting
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 occasioned
                 from
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 what
                 is
                 brought
                 up
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 yellow
                 ,
                 green
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 vitious
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 smells
                 ill
                 .
                 Worms
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 signs
                 .
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 not
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 Women
                 commonly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Children
                 are
                 longest
                 lived
                 ,
                 who
                 Vomit
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Birth
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 opinion
                 is
                 not
                 irrational
                 ;
                 far
                 Infants
                 having
                 collected
                 some
                 vitious
                 Humours
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 that
                 lie
                 in
                 their
                 stomachs
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 moreover
                 laxed
                 ,
                 humid
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 generate
                 crudities
                 ,
                 by
                 sucking
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Milk
                 is
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 vitious
                 humours
                 collected
                 
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 ejected
                 by
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 for
                 their
                 health
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 these
                 humours
                 were
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 innermost
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Vomiting
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 danger
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 commonly
                 the
                 Children
                 are
                 better
                 âfter
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ill
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 symptoms
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 accompany
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 ▪
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 causes
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 kills
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 rejected
                 be
                 white
                 and
                 s●egmatick
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 safron
                 ,
                 green
                 ,
                 or
                 blackish
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Vomiting
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 must
                 not
                 suck
                 often
                 ,
                 nor
                 never
                 fill
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Vomiting
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 rectified
                 by
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 corupted
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 with
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 or
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Childs
                 stomach
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Quinces
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 half
                 
                 a
                 scruple
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Nurse
                 or
                 Mother's
                 Milk.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Humour
                 be
                 acid
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 give
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Pomegranates
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 :
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 stomach
                 the
                 Stomach
                 Cerate
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Toast
                 dipt
                 in
                 Malago
                 Wine
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 Mint
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 by
                 expression
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 one
                 scruple
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Take
                 of
                 Red-Roses
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 Mint
                 one
                 pugil
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 ef
                 Cyperus
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Myrtle-berries
                 ,
                 e●ch
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 Red-wine
                 ,
                 dip
                 a
                 Spung
                 in
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 a
                 White-bread-Toast
                 ,
                 moistened
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 three
                 Yolks
                 of
                 Eggs
                 boiled
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 hard
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Frankincense
                 and
                 Gum-Arabick
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Plaister
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 Red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 Cloves
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 or
                 Water
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 hot
                 ,
                 anoint
                 the
                 Stomach
                 with
                 the
                 Oils
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Myrtles
                 ,
                 Quinces
                 ;
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Roses
                 and
                 Myrtles
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 Sperma
                 Ceti
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powders
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Red-Roses
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 Balaustins
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 Toast
                 muistened
                 with
                 Rose-Vinegar
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 .
                 
                   Coral
                   is
                   counted
                   a
                   Specifick
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   is
                   hung
                   about
                   Childrens
                   Necks
                   to
                   prevent
                   Vomiting
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 GRipes
                 frequently
                 happen
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 either
                 with
                 a
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 most
                 commonly
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Wind
                 ,
                 and
                 acid
                 Humours
                 being
                 generated
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Milk
                 burthens
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Crudities
                 and
                 Wind
                 are
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Nurses
                 eating
                 windy
                 things
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 cold
                 Air
                 that
                 offends
                 the
                 Child's
                 belly
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 corrupted
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 descends
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 it
                 gnaws
                 ,
                 and
                 vellicats
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 causes
                 pain
                 .
                 Worms
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 oftimes
                 causes
                 pain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gripes
                 in
                 Children
                 are
                 known
                 
                 by
                 their
                 restlessness
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 crying
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 suck
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 throwing
                 themselves
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 .
                 I●
                 the
                 Pain
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 Wind
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 remits
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 increases
                 ▪
                 the
                 Belly
                 i●
                 inflated
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 belches
                 ▪
                 and
                 breaks
                 Wind
                 backwards
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 an
                 Humour
                 ,
                 the
                 Pain
                 is
                 almost
                 continual
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 humour
                 be
                 flegmatick
                 and
                 viscid
                 ,
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrements
                 are
                 slimy
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Pain
                 proceed
                 from
                 corrupted
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 bilious
                 and
                 cholerick
                 humours
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 a
                 loosness
                 joined
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrement
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 saffron
                 ,
                 or
                 green
                 colour
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Pain
                 proceed
                 from
                 Worms
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 signs
                 of
                 Worms
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gripes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 weaken
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 worst
                 Gripes
                 proceed
                 from
                 corrupted
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 acid
                 Humours
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 Worms
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Gripes
                 take
                 their
                 rise
                 from
                 Wind
                 and
                 crude
                 Humours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 belly
                 is
                 bound
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 inject
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Pellitory
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 handful
                 ,
                 boil
                 
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Broth
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 strained
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 half
                 the
                 Yolk
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
                 
                   This
                   Glister
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   a
                   Child
                   of
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   Months
                   old
                   ,
                   or
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   the
                   Child
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Sweet-Almonds
                   fresh
                   drawn
                   ,
                   an
                   hour
                   before
                   it
                   eats
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   loosens
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   eases
                   the
                   Pain
                   .
                
              
               
                 Heurnius
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 has
                 found
                 that
                 a
                 scruple
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Anise
                 grosly
                 beaten
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 Children
                 new-born
                 ,
                 mixed
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Pap
                 ,
                 has
                 freed
                 them
                 from
                 green
                 Choler
                 ,
                 and
                 filthy
                 Flegm
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 eases
                 the
                 Gripes
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 apply
                 outwardly
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 gently
                 heat
                 ,
                 attenuate
                 ,
                 dissipate
                 and
                 loosen
                 ▪
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 anodyne
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 you
                 must
                 anoint
                 the
                 Belly
                 well
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Dill
                 ,
                 or
                 Pellitory
                 bruised
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ;
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 Fomentation
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Dill
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Flax
                 and
                 Fen●greek
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 foment
                 the
                 Belly
                 with
                 it
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Gripes
                 proceed
                 from
                 corrupted
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 acid
                 Humours
                 ,
                 things
                 
                 that
                 cleanse
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 give
                 therefore
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 or
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Succory
                 with
                 Rhubark
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Glister
                 may
                 be
                 injected
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Bran
                 and
                 Pellitory
                 ,
                 and
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Barley-Water
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Dill
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 half
                 ,
                 the
                 Yolk
                 of
                 one
                 Egg
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
              
               
                 Outwardly
                 apply
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Dill
                 and
                 Camomile
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXIII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypochondres
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hypochondres
                 and
                 Belly
                 of
                 Children
                 under
                 the
                 short
                 Ribs
                 swell
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inflated
                 .
                 These
                 Swellings
                 arise
                 from
                 sucking
                 ,
                 or
                 eating
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 can
                 well
                 concoct
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 crude
                 Humours
                 and
                 Wind
                 are
                 heapt
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 occasion
                 this
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Hypocondres
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Disease
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 inflation
                 and
                 hardness
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Hypochondres
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Children
                 are
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 narrowness
                 and
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 breath
                 difficulty
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 easily
                 cured
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 good
                 Diet
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Children
                 must
                 feed
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Crudi●ies
                 may
                 be
                 concocted
                 ;
                 nor
                 should
                 they
                 suck
                 or
                 eat
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 eaten
                 before
                 is
                 concocted
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 to
                 purge
                 off
                 the
                 crude
                 Humours
                 with
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Paeony
                 ,
                 Orris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seeds
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Linctus
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Powders
                 with
                 Honey
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sweet-Almonds
                 and
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hypochondres
                 may
                 be
                 fomented
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Cummin
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 Rue
                 ,
                 or
                 Lawrel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXIV
                
                 .
                 Of
                 a
                 Loosness
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Loosness
                 is
                 very
                 common
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 happens
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 breeding
                 their
                 Teeth
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 breeding
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 when
                 either
                 their
                 Stomach
                 or
                 Bowels
                 are
                 cooled
                 by
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 due
                 concoction
                 is
                 
                 hindred
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 happen
                 though
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 over-burthened
                 with
                 too
                 large
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Meat
                 or
                 Drink
                 ,
                 which
                 breeds
                 Crudities
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupts
                 the
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 Meat
                 that
                 is
                 crude
                 ,
                 unconcocted
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 rejected
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 Loosness
                 .
                 A
                 Loosness
                 may
                 also
                 happen
                 by
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Milk
                 or
                 Meat
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 ill
                 chyle
                 is
                 generated
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 provokes
                 Nature
                 to
                 frequent
                 Evacuations
                 ;
                 the
                 humidity
                 and
                 loosness
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Loosness
                 appears
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 an
                 Intemperies
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 some
                 external
                 causes
                 went
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 occasion
                 a
                 cold
                 or
                 moist
                 Intemperies
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 or
                 Bowels
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Flux
                 proceed
                 from
                 an
                 Humour
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 Catarrh
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Humours
                 are
                 crude
                 ,
                 the
                 Meat
                 is
                 evacuated
                 Unconcocted
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 belching
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrements
                 are
                 slegmatick
                 
                 and
                 white
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Humours
                 are
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meat
                 is
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 are
                 yellow
                 or
                 green
                 ,
                 and
                 stink
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 much
                 griped
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Celfus
                 says
                 in
                 general
                 of
                 Fluxes
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 true
                 as
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 a
                 Loosness
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 more
                 is
                 often
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 if
                 no
                 Fever
                 accompany
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 go
                 off
                 within
                 seven
                 days
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Loosness
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 bear
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 presently
                 stopt
                 ;
                 for
                 corrupted
                 Humours
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 are
                 often
                 commodiously
                 evacuated
                 thereby
                 ,
                 whereas
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 retained
                 ,
                 many
                 grievous
                 symptoms
                 would
                 arise
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Hippocrates
                 says
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 of
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Children
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 loosness
                 in
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 are
                 least
                 subject
                 to
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 Children
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 bear
                 their
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 takes
                 away
                 their
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 weak
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 stopt
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Loosness
                 is
                 dangerous
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 come
                 upon
                 an
                 acute
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 evacuated
                 be
                 black
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Child
                 sucks
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 breeding
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 yet
                 suck
                 ,
                 the
                 cure
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 Nurse
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 whether
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 bad
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 amended
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 that
                 cannot
                 presently
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Nurse
                 must
                 be
                 changed
                 .
                 The
                 Nurse
                 must
                 use
                 an
                 astringent
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 crude
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 difficult
                 concoction
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Infant
                 does
                 not
                 suck
                 ,
                 the
                 cure
                 must
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 suck
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 vitious
                 Humours
                 that
                 are
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 unseasonably
                 stopt
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 Children
                 are
                 breeding
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 otherwise
                 occasion
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 mischief
                 ,
                 is
                 thereby
                 evacuated
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 business
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Flux
                 be
                 not
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 bear
                 it
                 well
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 bear
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 on
                 which
                 it
                 depends
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Humours
                 must
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 such
                 Medicines
                 as
                 afterwards
                 bind
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Syrup
                 or
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Roses
                 made
                 with
                 Manna
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Millium
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Myrobalans
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   ounces
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   Simple
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Roses
                   ,
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Glister
                   ,
                
                 when
                 the
                 
                 Humours
                 are
                 cleansed
                 away
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 cause
                 be
                 hot
                 ,
                 give
                 the
                 Syrups
                 of
                 dry'd
                 Roses
                 ,
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 Myrtles
                 ,
                 or
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Powders
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Mastichs
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 and
                 Red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Myrtles
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Dragons
                 Blood.
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 and
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 mixed
                 with
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Quinces
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 ,
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 Mastich
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Mastich
                 and
                 Roses
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 wax
                 a
                 little
                 and
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Or
                   foment
                   the
                   Belly
                   with
                   a
                   decoction
                   of
                   Red
                   Roses
                   ,
                   Mullein
                   ,
                   and
                   Plantain
                   made
                   in
                   Red
                   Wine
                   Or
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Red
                 Roses
                 and
                 Mullein
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Cyperus
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 Linnen
                 Bag
                 ,
                 
                   put
                   these
                   Ingredients
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   boil
                   it
                   in
                   red
                   astringent
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   the
                   Bag
                   to
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Quinces
                 boiled
                 in
                 Red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 pulped
                 through
                 a
                 Sive
                 ,
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 Toast
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Comfrey
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Platain
                 and
                 Mullein
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 Red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 Balaustines
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 Water
                 for
                 a
                 Bath
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Loosness
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 cold
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrements
                 are
                 white
                 give
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 Mint
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 outwardly
                 apply
                 Medicines
                 made
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 or
                 Cummin
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Nard
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Mint
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 onnce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nutmeg
                 by
                 expression
                 ,
                 two
                 scruples
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Wax
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Oyntment
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 you
                 may
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 Mint
                 boiled
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 crust
                 of
                 Bread
                 moistened
                 with
                 Mint-Water
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Bag
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 Red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXV
                
                 .
                 Of
                 Costiveness
                 in
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 Children
                 are
                 bound
                 in
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 go
                 to
                 Stool
                 seldomer
                 than
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 and
                 dry
                 Intemperies
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 
                 Humours
                 are
                 viscid
                 and
                 flegmatick
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 chiefly
                 happens
                 by
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 milk
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Nurses
                 use
                 a
                 gross
                 ,
                 viscid
                 ,
                 and
                 astringent
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 too
                 sparingly
                 .
                 A
                 hot
                 Intemperies
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 Reins
                 ,
                 may
                 also
                 occasion
                 Costiveness
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 stimulate
                 the
                 Guts
                 to
                 excretion
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 manifest
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Costiveness
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 stool
                 seldom
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 carefully
                 considered
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 natural
                 dryness
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 scarce
                 ever
                 orderly
                 dischârged
                 ,
                 if
                 gross
                 and
                 viscid
                 Flegm
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Excrements
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 are
                 covered
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 error
                 in
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Nurse
                 or
                 Mother
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 Intemperies
                 of
                 some
                 neighbouring
                 part
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 manifested
                 by
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 Choler
                 ,
                 which
                 irritates
                 the
                 Guts
                 to
                 excretion
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 flow
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Excrecrements
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 tinctured
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 white
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 an
                 Ash-colour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Childs
                 body
                 will
                 be
                 yellow
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 grown
                 People
                 ,
                 whose
                 Bellies
                 are
                 bound
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 very
                 healthy
                 ,
                 
                 Nature
                 being
                 accustomed
                 to
                 evacuate
                 the
                 liquid
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 discuss
                 them
                 insensibly
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 seldom
                 happens
                 that
                 Children
                 ,
                 whose
                 Bellies
                 are
                 bound
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 healthy
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 Young
                 People
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Bellies
                 open
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 ,
                 Vapours
                 from
                 the
                 Excrements
                 are
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 gripes
                 ,
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ill
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 occasioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cure
                 of
                 Costiveness
                 in
                 Children
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 two
                 ways
                 ;
                 first
                 by
                 removing
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 loosning
                 the
                 Belly
                 .
                 First
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Costiveness
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 be
                 cold
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 Children
                 must
                 be
                 frequently
                 washed
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Intemperies
                 is
                 cold
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 a
                 Bath
                 of
                 hot
                 Stomach-Herbs
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 dry
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 things
                 that
                 moisten
                 ,
                 as
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Marsh-mallows
                 ,
                 Pellitory
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 Bears-breech
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Mother
                 or
                 Nurse
                 have
                 used
                 meats
                 ,
                 which
                 bind
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 as
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 Medlars
                 ,
                 Pears
                 ,
                 Beans
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 use
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 molli●ie
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Raisins
                 ,
                 Pruns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Infant
                 be
                 pretty
                 big
                 ,
                 and
                 eats
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sucks
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 astringent
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 loosen
                 .
                 If
                 viscid
                 Flegm
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrements
                 are
                 covered
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 incide
                 and
                 cleanse
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Horehound
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 neighbouring
                 part
                 be
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 the
                 Intemperies
                 of
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 corrected
                 with
                 the
                 Syrups
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 or
                 Succory
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Barly
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 an
                 emulsion
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 greater
                 cold
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Choler
                 does
                 not
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 Gall-Bladder
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 the
                 obstructed
                 passages
                 must
                 be
                 opened
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Grass
                 ,
                 of
                 Fennel
                 ,
                 Asparagus
                 ,
                 Maiden-hair
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 always
                 wait
                 till
                 the
                 Causes
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Belly
                 must
                 be
                 seasonably
                 loosned
                 to
                 prevent
                 ill
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 external
                 and
                 internal
                 Medicines
                 .
                 Amongst
                 Externals
                 are
                 Suppositories
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Honey
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 crude
                 Honey
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Rag
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 with
                 Lard
                 ,
                 Soap
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 Mallows
                 besmeared
                 with
                 Butter
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 Mouse-dung
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 with
                 Goats-suet
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Suppository
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Nature
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 the
                 too
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 Suppositories
                 ▪
                 for
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 ease
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 unless
                 she
                 be
                 provoked
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 better
                 to
                 use
                 Glisters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 external
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 also
                 remove
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 correct
                 the
                 dryness
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 or
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 viscid
                 Flegm
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 their
                 is
                 occasion
                 .
                 As.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 common
                 Oyl
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 brown
                 Sugar
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 the
                 Yolk
                 of
                 one
                 Egg
                 ,
                 of
                 Salt
                 three
                 grains
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Marsh-mallows
                   ,
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ;
                   of
                   Mallows
                   and
                   Pellitory
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   handful
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Camomile
                   ,
                   one
                   pugil
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Flax
                   and
                   Fenugreek
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 Water
                 .
                 In
                 three
                 ,
                 five
                 ,
                 or
                 six
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 strained
                 liquor
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 of
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 of
                 common
                 Oyl
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 with
                 the
                 Yolk
                 of
                 one
                 Egg
                 ;
                 
                 ●ake
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
                 Such
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 ap●lied
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 as
                 loosen
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 ●
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sweet
                 ▪
                 Almonds
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 grain
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 Scammony
                 ,
                 or
                 Colouintida
                 ,
                 or
                 Butter
                 ,
                 or
                 Hen-fat
                 ,
                 with
                 ulls
                 gall
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Sowread
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 of
                 Bull
                 ,
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Scammony
                 ,
                 one
                 ●ruple
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Butter
                 ,
                 ●ake
                 an
                 Oyntment
                 ;
                 fill
                 a
                 Walnut
                 ▪
                 shell
                 with
                 ●
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Childs
                 Navel
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 whole
                 Belly
                 may
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 an
                 emollient
                 Oyntment
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 fresh
                 Butter
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Hens
                 and
                 ●ucks
                 Grease
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Oyls
                 ●f
                 Sweet-Almonds
                 and
                 of
                 Flax
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ●rams
                 ;
                 of
                 Calves
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyntment
                 ●f
                 Marsh-Mallows
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 with
                 ●
                 little
                 Wax
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Oyntment
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Mallows
                   and
                   Marsh-mallows
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   ●eeds
                   of
                   Flax
                   and
                   Fenugreek
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ●unce
                   ;
                   of
                   Figs
                   ,
                   number
                   six
                
                 ;
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 pulp
                 them
                 through
                 a
                 Sive
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 of
                 Butter
                 and
                 of
                 Hens-fat
                 ,
                 ●ach
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Oyntment
                 of
                 Marsh-mallows
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Saffron
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 have
                 it
                 loosen
                 more
                 forcibly
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 add
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Purgers
                 ;
                 or
                 you
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 of
                 fine
                 Flower
                 ,
                 and
                 Juice
                 of
                 Dwarf-Elder
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Cataplasms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Purging
                 medicines
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 touch
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 pretty
                 big
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 Cyprean
                 Turpentine
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 red
                 Cabbage
                 with
                 Honey
                 ;
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 Roses
                 solitive
                 ,
                 or
                 loosning
                 Raisins
                 ,
                 or
                 Cassia
                 from
                 two
                 drams
                 to
                 six
                 ,
                 or
                 Manna
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 conveniently
                 be
                 dissolved
                 in
                 milk
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Pulp
                 of
                 fat
                 Figs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Raisins
                 stoned
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Jujubes
                 number
                 seven
                 ;
                 of
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 solutive
                 Electuary
                 of
                 Sebestins
                 and
                 Pruns
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 preserved
                 Myrabolans
                 called
                 Chebuls
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 one
                 Dram.
                 
              
               
                 Young
                 Children
                 make
                 take
                 suggared
                 milk
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 may
                 lick
                 Honey
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 purging
                 medicines
                 as
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Nurse
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Worms
                
                 .
              
               
                 WOrms
                 are
                 chiefly
                 bred
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 have
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 generated
                 by
                 eating
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 milk
                 with
                 other
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 hot
                 and
                 moist
                 constitution
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 apt
                 to
                 produce
                 Worms
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sweet
                 things
                 which
                 Children
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 delighted
                 with
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 generate
                 Worms
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 chiefly
                 generated
                 by
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 which
                 Children
                 eat
                 greedily
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Worms
                 ,
                 round
                 and
                 long
                 ,
                 like
                 Earth-worms
                 ;
                 broad
                 and
                 knotted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Ascarides
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 sort
                 are
                 most
                 frequent
                 to
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Worms
                 are
                 ejected
                 by
                 stool
                 or
                 vomit
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 other
                 signs
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 often
                 lie
                 hid
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Children
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 discover
                 what
                 they
                 all
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 signs
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 Worms
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 when
                 Worms
                 lie
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 runs
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 peculiar
                 stink
                 exhales
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 terrible
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 various
                 motions
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 they
                 grind
                 their
                 Teeth
                 after
                 an
                 unusual
                 manner
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 their
                 Sleep
                 is
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 scratch
                 their
                 Noses
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 Chew
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 dry
                 Cough
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 Nauseousness
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 Hickops
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 have
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 Thirsty
                 ,
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 swelled
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 in
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 commonly
                 they
                 are
                 loose
                 ,
                 their
                 Urine
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 thick
                 and
                 white
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 grip'd
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Worms
                 want
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 :
                 The
                 Body
                 is
                 thin
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Nourishment
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Worms
                 consume
                 .
                 The
                 Children
                 are
                 often
                 troubled
                 with
                 cold
                 Sweats
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 they
                 have
                 Flushing
                 in
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 again
                 they
                 are
                 Pale
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 seized
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 with
                 ill
                 Fevers
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 Signs
                 belong
                 chiefly
                 to
                 long
                 and
                 round
                 Worms
                 ;
                 for
                 broad
                 Worms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 ones
                 called
                 Ascarides
                 have
                 other
                 signs
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 have
                 broad
                 Worms
                 have
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 supplied
                 ,
                 they
                 perceive
                 a
                 gnawing
                 and
                 pain
                 in
                 their
                 Bellies
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 they
                 faint
                 away
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 fed
                 ;
                 but
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Gripes
                 are
                 very
                 gentle
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 broad
                 Worm
                 is
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 sticks
                 to
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 move
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Body
                 is
                 much
                 extenuated
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 also
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Signs
                 above-mentioned
                 are
                 present
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 following
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 certain
                 Sign
                 ,
                 viz.
                 if
                 with
                 the
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 some
                 Corpuscles
                 like
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 gourds
                 are
                 ejected
                 .
                 When
                 there
                 are
                 Worms
                 called
                 Ascarides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 violent
                 Itching
                 in
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 continual
                 endeavour
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Stool
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 sticking
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Gut
                 ,
                 they
                 continually
                 provoke
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Children
                 have
                 Worms
                 often
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 Detriment
                 ;
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 grievous
                 Symptoms
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 above
                 .
                 The
                 Ascarides
                 are
                 the
                 least
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 stick
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Gut
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 noble
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 cast
                 out
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 they
                 occasion
                 Ulcers
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Gut.
                 The
                 broad
                 Worms
                 are
                 very
                 difficultly
                 
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 grow
                 old
                 with
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 occasion
                 girevous
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 nor
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 long
                 and
                 round
                 Worms
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 hurtful
                 for
                 they
                 induce
                 sometimes
                 various
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 eaten
                 thro'
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 Belly
                 too
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 thin
                 and
                 extenuated
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 thick
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 thin
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 nourished
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 copious
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Argument
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 big
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 excrementious
                 humours
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 White
                 Worms
                 are
                 better
                 than
                 Yellow
                 ,
                 Livid
                 ,
                 Red
                 ,
                 or
                 Blackish
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 plain
                 Figure
                 are
                 better
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 Serpentine
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 prodigious
                 Figure
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 evacuted
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 than
                 upwards
                 ;
                 and
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 when
                 they
                 eat
                 their
                 way
                 out
                 .
                 Worms
                 are
                 dangerous
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 if
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 grinding
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 come
                 upon
                 Worms
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 .
                 If
                 dead
                 Worms
                 cannot
                 be
                 expelled
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Aliment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Generation
                 
                 of
                 Worms
                 in
                 Infants
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 expel
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 Generated
                 .
                 The
                 Generation
                 of
                 Worms
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 Diet
                 and
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 the
                 Diet
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 way
                 conduces
                 to
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Meats
                 of
                 good
                 Juice
                 ,
                 sprinkled
                 sometimes
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Pomgranats
                 ,
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 or
                 Citrons
                 ;
                 sweet
                 ,
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 viscid
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 Milk
                 or
                 Fish
                 ;
                 also
                 Summer
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 Figs
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 clear
                 Beer
                 ,
                 is
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 Worms
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 also
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Beer
                 shavings
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 medicines
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 generates
                 Worms
                 ,
                 be
                 either
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 or
                 rendered
                 unfit
                 to
                 generate
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Belly
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 gently
                 Evacuated
                 .
                 Some
                 perseribe
                 for
                 Children
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 Hiera
                 Pi●ra
                 ,
                 and
                 Rhubarb
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Pills
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 they
                 make
                 them
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Children
                 ▪
                 now
                 a
                 days
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 such
                 thihg
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 grown
                 .
                 A
                 decoction
                 of
                 Sebestins
                 is
                 more
                 palatable
                 ,
                 or
                 Table●s
                 of
                 Diaturbith
                 ,
                 with
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 syrup
                 made
                 of
                 Plants
                 that
                 kill
                 Worms
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Senna
                 ,
                 Agarick
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Rhubarb
                 .
                 Amongst
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 resist
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 Worms
                 ,
                 bitter
                 things
                 are
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 as
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Scordium
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 Children
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 sometimes
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Grass
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Mouse
                 ear
                 ,
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 and
                 Citron
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 drop
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 Worms
                 are
                 generated
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 expel
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 conveniently
                 given
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 Coralline
                 ,
                 Wormseed
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 white
                 Dillany
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 and
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Grass
                 Roots
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercurius
                 dulcis
                 :
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Worm-seed
                 ,
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Coralline
                 and
                 Hartshorn
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Peony
                 ,
                 white
                 Dittany
                 ,
                 and
                 Magistery
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Worm-seed
                 ,
                 Coralline
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 white
                 Dittany
                 ,
                 and
                 Tormentil
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 Peach
                 Flower
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Ounce
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Fern
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Fern.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 Fever
                 accompany
                 the
                 Worms
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 cooling
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 resist
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 juices
                 of
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 Pomgranats
                 ,
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Hartshorn
                 ,
                 Bezoar
                 ,
                 and
                 Confection
                 of
                 Hyacin●h
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 following
                 Potion
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Grass
                 ,
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 and
                 Citron
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Drops
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 or
                 two
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 you
                 must
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 Medicines
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Worms
                 ,
                 especially
                 bitter
                 things
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sweet
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 injected
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Glyster
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Worms
                 ,
                 hating
                 bitter
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 will
                 go
                 downwards
                 ,
                 aud
                 will
                 be
                 allured
                 thither
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sweet
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 easier
                 ejected
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 Medicines
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 
                 Worms
                 ,
                 a
                 Glister
                 of
                 Milk
                 must
                 be
                 injected
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Raisins
                 ,
                 number
                 Ten
                 ,
                 of
                 Figs
                 ,
                 number
                 Seven
                 ,
                 Boyl
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 in
                 four
                 ,
                 or
                 six
                 Ounces
                 of
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 disolve
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 always
                 keep
                 to
                 one
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Worms
                 will
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Apply
                 outwardly
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 Medicines
                 that
                 are
                 Proper
                 to
                 kill
                 Worms
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Peach
                 Tree
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 a
                 like
                 quantity
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 Cummin
                 mixed
                 with
                 Bulls
                 Gall
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 made
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 St.
                 John's
                 Wort
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 Gall
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Nigella
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 Centaury
                 ,
                 Wormseed
                 ,
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 of
                 Wax
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 over
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 anoint
                 the
                 Belly
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Nigella
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Lupins
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                 juice
                 of
                 Rue
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 get
                 the
                 juices
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Cataplasm
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Rue
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ;
                 apply
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 in
                 a
                 Rag
                 ,
                 as
                 large
                 as
                 the
                 Palm
                 of
                 the
                 Ha●d
                 :
                 Or.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Venice
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 the
                 Belly
                 therewith
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Lupins
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 Tansie
                 ,
                 Wormseed
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Scordium
                 Vinegar
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Bulls
                 Gall
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 Bath
                 may
                 be
                 prepared
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Peach
                 Tree
                 ,
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 Boyl
                 them
                 in
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Child
                 sit
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 more
                 temperate
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 :
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Juices
                 of
                 Purslain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Peach
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Ruptures
                
                 .
              
               
                 CHildren
                 are
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Ruptures
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Guts
                 into
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 ,
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 being
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 or
                 broken
                 by
                 violent
                 crying
                 ,
                 a
                 cough
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 straining
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Stool
                 :
                 But
                 grown
                 Children
                 are
                 sometimes
                 bursten
                 by
                 violent
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 in
                 Children
                 is
                 tender
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 or
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Children
                 new
                 Born
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 Ruptures
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 is
                 sound
                 ;
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 watery
                 Humours
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 .
                 A
                 Rupture
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumour
                 of
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 appears
                 to
                 sight
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 carefully
                 mind
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Swelling
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 Gut
                 into
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 watery
                 Humour
                 that
                 flowes
                 thither
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 Rupture
                 the
                 Swelling
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 in
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 is
                 seldom
                 broke
                 in
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 percieve
                 that
                 by
                 touching
                 with
                 your
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hole
                 ,
                 
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 Gut
                 falls
                 may
                 be
                 felt
                 with
                 the
                 Finger
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 watery
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Cod
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 is
                 more
                 inflamed
                 than
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Hole
                 can
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 produce
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ,
                 went
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 signs
                 of
                 Crudity
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Rupture
                 in
                 Children
                 is
                 easier
                 Cured
                 than
                 in
                 grown
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 in
                 them
                 is
                 soft
                 and
                 easily
                 unites
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 watery
                 Swellings
                 in
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 ,
                 are
                 harder
                 cured
                 than
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 false
                 in
                 Children
                 ;
                 for
                 experience
                 Testifies
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 watery
                 Swelling
                 is
                 easily
                 Cured
                 by
                 Discutients
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 goes
                 away
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 progress
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Humours
                 being
                 dried
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Childrens
                 Bodies
                 open
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 fill
                 their
                 Bellies
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 nor
                 cry
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 some
                 what
                 grown
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 violent
                 Motion
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 must
                 lay
                 them
                 on
                 their
                 Backs
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 put
                 up
                 the
                 Gut
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 a
                 proper
                 Plaister
                 ,
                 or
                 Cataplasm
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 it
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 Truss
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Plaintain
                 ,
                 Sanicle
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ▪
                 of
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Lentils
                 ,
                 and
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 and
                 red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 Alum
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 beaten
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 ●ffected
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 Cypress
                 ,
                 Nuts
                 ,
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 and
                 Acacia
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 Myrrh
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 mix
                 it
                 with
                 Iseing-glass
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Plaister
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Cypress-Nuts
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 of
                 Balaustins
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Comfry
                 ,
                 Thorrow-wax
                 ,
                 Sanicle
                 ,
                 Rupture-wort
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 Bdellium
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 Bole-Armentick
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 Dragons
                 ▪
                 Blood
                 four
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 Greek
                 Pitch
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 Rosin
                 of
                 the
                 Pine
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 with
                 Turpentine-wax
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Eggs.
                 make
                 a
                 Cerate
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 the
                 green
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Thorrow-wax
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fresh
                 Roots
                 of
                 Comfry
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 them
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 new
                 Wax
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Plaister
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Comfry
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Linnen
                 
                 Rag
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 them
                 every
                 twelve
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 inward
                 Medicines
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 help
                 to
                 Conglutinate
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Sanicle
                 ,
                 Plantam
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 Agrimony
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Comfry
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 strain
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 sweeten
                 it
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Child
                 drink
                 often
                 of
                 it
                 hot
                 .
              
               
                 Mouse-ear
                 also
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 gathered
                 in
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 taken
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 Broath
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Moon-wort
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 good
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Comfry
                 .
                 Thorrow-wax
                 is
                 also
                 good
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 Rupture-wort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Comfry
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 watery
                 Humour
                 ,
                 anoint
                 the
                 Scrotum
                 with
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 Elder
                 ,
                 or
                 Rue
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Bean-Meal
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Flax
                 ,
                 and
                 Fenu-Greek
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 Elder
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Cumin
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXVII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 sticking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Navel
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 sticking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Navel
                 is
                 near
                 a
                 kin
                 to
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ;
                 it
                 happens
                 when
                 the
                 Navel
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 bound
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 is
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 and
                 Humours
                 ,
                 and
                 Wind
                 are
                 collected
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Midwife
                 has
                 not
                 rightly
                 cut
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 it
                 longer
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 it
                 is
                 incurable
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 troublesome
                 than
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 being
                 consolidated
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 is
                 afterwards
                 two
                 much
                 extended
                 or
                 Bursten
                 ,
                 or
                 Ulcerated
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 incurable
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 neglected
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 cured
                 in
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 adult
                 age
                 occasion
                 a
                 deadly
                 Iliack
                 passion
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Guts
                 that
                 lie
                 upon
                 it
                 are
                 inflamed
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 be
                 only
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 bind
                 and
                 strengthen
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ▪
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 Bursten
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 things
                 that
                 unite
                 ,
                 and
                 consolidate
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Causes
                 which
                 extend
                 ,
                 relax
                 ,
                 or
                 break
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 are
                 present
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Child
                 from
                 crying
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 quiet
                 as
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hush
                 it
                 to
                 sleep
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 stop
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 violent
                 motion
                 must
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
                 Baths
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 relax
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 and
                 Nurse
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 windy
                 Meats
                 :
                 the
                 Belly
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 ;
                 for
                 straining
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 stool
                 is
                 injurious
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 dilated
                 ,
                 and
                 wind
                 extends
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 in
                 red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 with
                 equal
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Cumin
                 ,
                 Lawrel-ber●ies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meal
                 of
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 ;
                 or
                 make
                 a
                 bag
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Cumin
                 ,
                 and
                 Celtick-Spike
                 boyled
                 in
                 red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 :
                 afterwards
                 apply
                 Astringents
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bolster
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 it
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 swaith
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Peritoneum
                 be
                 Bursten
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 reduce
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 use
                 those
                 Medicines
                 which
                 are
                 proposed
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 apply
                 a
                 Bolster
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 it
                 on
                 strait
                 with
                 a
                 swaith
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 falling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 again
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Cypress-nuts
                 ,
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 Myrrb
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Sarc●cole
                 ,
                 Alom
                 ,
                 and
                 Ising-glass
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whites
                 of
                 Eggs
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 ;
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 Mint
                 beaten
                 with
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 the
                 Child
                 such
                 Medicines
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Ruptures
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 scruple
                 of
                 Comfry
                 root
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 Comfry
                 ,
                 red
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 Shephords-purse
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Navel
                 be
                 Ulcerated
                 ,
                 the
                 cure
                 must
                 be
                 ordered
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Chapter
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 must
                 be
                 applied
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Ceruss
                 washed
                 has
                 been
                 rubbed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Plaister
                 called
                 Gryseum
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXVIII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 an
                 Inflamation
                 of
                 the
                 Navel
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Navel
                 is
                 sometimes
                 inflamed
                 in
                 Infants
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 after
                 the
                 Abscission
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Pain
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 Ligature
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 injury
                 from
                 the
                 external
                 air
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 flows
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 occasions
                 an
                 inflamation
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 swelling
                 ,
                 hardness
                 ,
                 redness
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 pulsation
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 care
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 this
                 inflamation
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 cured
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 a
                 Fever
                 usually
                 happens
                 ,
                 which
                 endangers
                 the
                 Child
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 turn
                 to
                 an
                 Abscess
                 it
                 often
                 kills
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 inflamations
                 ,
                 so
                 here
                 ,
                 The
                 pain
                 must
                 be
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fluxion
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 flowed
                 in
                 must
                 be
                 discussed
                 ;
                 apply
                 the
                 following
                 Cataplasm
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 pain
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mallows
                 boyled
                 and
                 bruised
                 one
                 unce
                 ,
                 of
                 Barly-meal
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Lupins
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Fenugreek
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 make
                 Cataplasm
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Coltick
                 Spike
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Ointment
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 repel
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 use
                 the
                 following
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Acacia
                 and
                 Fleabane
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 .
                 
                   Suppuration
                   must
                   be
                   hindred
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   is
                   possible
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   Suppuration
                   ,
                   use
                   the
                   following
                   .
                
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 the
                 yolk
                 of
                 one
                 Egg
                 ,
                 Oyle
                 of
                 Roses
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXIX
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 Fundament
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ▪
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 looseness
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 which
                 shuts
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 moisture
                 ,
                 and
                 softness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 frequently
                 follow
                 upon
                 a
                 looseness
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 endeavours
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Stool
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Tenesmus
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 easily
                 known
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 moisture
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 humours
                 following
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 endeavours
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Stool
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 By-standers
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 endeavours
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Stool
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 cured
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 longer
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 is
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 difficultly
                 put
                 up
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 moisture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 difficultly
                 cured
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 a
                 looseness
                 accompany
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Flux
                 be
                 stopped
                 :
                 besides
                 Medicines
                 that
                 are
                 necessary
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Excrements
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 cure
                 consists
                 in
                 putting
                 up
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ,
                 and
                 retaining
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ;
                 it
                 ought
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 put
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 swell'd
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 put
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 fomented
                 with
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Mallows
                 and
                 Marsh-mallows
                 ,
                 and
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 white
                 Lillies
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Infant
                 must
                 sit
                 in
                 a
                 bath
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Herbs
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Fundament
                 must
                 be
                 retained
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 by
                 astringent
                 Medicines
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Balaustines
                 ,
                 Cypress-nuts
                 ,
                 Pomgranate-pe●l
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Sumach
                 ,
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 and
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 rough
                 Win●
                 ,
                 and
                 foment
                 the
                 Anus
                 with
                 a
                 spunge
                 dipt
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 use
                 the
                 following
                 Powder
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 Balaustines
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 and
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 Cotton
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ;
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 fume
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 well
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 fume
                 rags
                 dipt
                 in
                 Alom-water
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Anus
                 ;
                 and
                 le●t
                 it
                 should
                 fall
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 must
                 keep
                 its
                 Legs
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 their
                 Legs
                 must
                 be
                 bound
                 with
                 a
                 swaith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXX
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Stone
                 is
                 frequently
                 generated
                 in
                 Childrens
                 Bladders
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 seldom
                 in
                 their
                 Reins
                 :
                 whereas
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 old
                 Men
                 are
                 generally
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidneys
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 in
                 Children
                 is
                 chiefly
                 generated
                 by
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 impure
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Stones
                 but
                 also
                 other
                 Diseases
                 are
                 generated
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 impure
                 Milk
                 does
                 not
                 breed
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 gross
                 and
                 viscid
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 breed
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 suck
                 greedily
                 ,
                 and
                 burthen
                 the
                 Stomach
                 with
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 generate
                 crudities
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 
                 we
                 see
                 many
                 Children
                 fed
                 with
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Pap
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 other
                 Causes
                 must
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 namely
                 first
                 ,
                 some
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 ,
                 the
                 Meat
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 concocted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 unprofitable
                 is
                 not
                 seperated
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 earthy
                 ,
                 and
                 Stone
                 making
                 Juice
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 the
                 hot
                 intemperies
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 is
                 a
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 rudiment
                 of
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 new
                 Matter
                 gathers
                 about
                 it
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 Boys
                 are
                 more
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 than
                 Girls
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 urinary
                 passages
                 in
                 Women
                 is
                 shorter
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 open
                 than
                 in
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Matter
                 which
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Stone
                 is
                 easier
                 ejected
                 in
                 Women
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 Children
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 Signs
                 ;
                 they
                 make
                 water
                 with
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 oft
                 render
                 it
                 drop
                 by
                 drop
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 often
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 quite
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Urine
                 which
                 is
                 evacuated
                 is
                 sometimes
                 clear
                 as
                 water
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 Whey
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 some
                 Blood
                 is
                 evacuated
                 with
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 Sand
                 appears
                 with
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 Infants
                 perceive
                 an
                 itching
                 in
                 
                 the
                 virile
                 Member
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 frequently
                 scra●ch
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 there
                 is
                 sometimes
                 an
                 erection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 desperate
                 ●is●●s●
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 presently
                 kill
                 ,
                 ●e●
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 presently
                 cured
                 ,
                 it
                 incre●ses
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 reme
                 ie●
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 cutting
                 o
                 extraction
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Stone
                 be
                 large
                 ,
                 Children
                 many
                 times
                 dye
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 grown
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 from
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 signs
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Child
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 all
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Stomach
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurse
                 and
                 Infant
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 Meats
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 gross
                 and
                 viscid
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 generate
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Belly
                 must
                 be
                 always
                 kept
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 must
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 external
                 and
                 internal
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Bath
                 must
                 be
                 prepared
                 forthe
                 Infant
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Marsh-mallows
                 ,
                 Pellitory
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 Parsly
                 ,
                 Dill
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 s●eds
                 of
                 Flax
                 and
                 Fenugreek
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 about
                 the
                 Bladder
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 Ointment
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 of
                 Marsh-mallows
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyls
                 of
                 white
                 Lillies
                 and
                 Scorpions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 must
                 be
                 afterwards
                 applied
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 green
                 Pellitory
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 boyled
                 in
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 white
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 and
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 Child
                 a
                 scruple
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Crabs-eves
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 white
                 Amer
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Goats-blood
                 prepared
                 in
                 Parsly-water
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 sometimes
                 to
                 give
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 Cyprean
                 Turpentine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXXI
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 retention
                 of
                 the
                 Vrine
                 .
              
               
                 SOmetimes
                 Children
                 render
                 their
                 Urine
                 with
                 difficulty
                 and
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 by
                 drops
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 quite
                 stopt
                 .
                 In
                 Children
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 gross
                 humour
                 whereof
                 the
                 Stone
                 is
                 generated
                 ▪
                 which
                 also
                 occasions
                 a
                 Stranguary
                 and
                 disury
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Stone
                 which
                 occasions
                 a
                 suppression
                 of
                 Urine
                 :
                 the
                 causes
                 which
                 generate
                 this
                 gross
                 humour
                 ,
                 are
                 gross
                 and
                 viscid
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Pap
                 made
                 o●
                 Flower
                 and
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 Cheese
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 retention
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 being
                 rendred
                 by
                 drops
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 crying
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 gross
                 and
                 turbid
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 Catheter
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 passage
                 for
                 the
                 Urine
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 dangerous
                 Disease
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 gross
                 Matter
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 timely
                 removed
                 If
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 Urine
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 dangerous
                 as
                 the
                 Stone
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 natural
                 evacuation
                 in
                 them
                 can
                 be
                 suppressed
                 without
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cure
                 therefore
                 must
                 be
                 begun
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 proposed
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 or
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nurse
                 and
                 Child
                 use
                 such
                 Meats
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 humour
                 that
                 generates
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Medicines
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 that
                 purge
                 these
                 humours
                 ,
                 as
                 Honey
                 of
                 Roses
                 solutive
                 ,
                 Cassia
                 and
                 Turpentine
                 :
                 afterwards
                 Baths
                 ,
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 and
                 Unctions
                 made
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 proposed
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 such
                 Medicines
                 be
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 as
                 are
                 mentioned
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 can
                 expel
                 the
                 Stone
                 can
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 humour
                 that
                 generates
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Sea-grass
                 ,
                 Rest-harrow
                 ,
                 Filipendula
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Vetches
                 are
                 useful
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Stone
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 thence
                 by
                 laying
                 the
                 Child
                 upon
                 its
                 Back
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 its
                 Legs
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Catheter
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXXII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 Incontinence
                 of
                 Vrine
                 .
              
               
                 CHildren
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 Young
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 is
                 filthy
                 or
                 neat
                 ,
                 make
                 Water
                 in
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 custom
                 ,
                 they
                 sometimes
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 grown
                 up
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 also
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 awake
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Muscle
                 that
                 shuts
                 the
                 Orisice
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 is
                 accustomed
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Urine
                 go
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 a
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 moist
                 Intemperies
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 contracted
                 from
                 abundance
                 of
                 gross
                 and
                 cold
                 Humours
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 tender
                 Age
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 proceed
                 from
                 an
                 Obstruction
                 ,
                 and
                 Compression
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Stone
                 hinders
                 the
                 shutting
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 known
                 in
                 Infants
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 reckoned
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 their
                 tender
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 grown
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 proceed
                 from
                 custom
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 Signs
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 occasion
                 be
                 custom
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 goes
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 restrain
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 custom
                 grow
                 to
                 a
                 habit
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 some
                 Disease
                 be
                 joined
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 seldom
                 leaves
                 them
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 cu●ed
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Stone
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 an
                 ill
                 custom
                 ,
                 Children
                 must
                 be
                 admonished
                 to
                 make
                 Water
                 often
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 cold
                 and
                 moist
                 Intemperies
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 as
                 alter
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flegmatic
                 Humour
                 must
                 dried
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurses
                 Diet
                 must
                 be
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 must
                 eat
                 with
                 her
                 Meat
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Hyssop
                 ,
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 Fennel
                 ,
                 and
                 Savory
                 ,
                 The
                 Child
                 must
                 not
                 drink
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Belly
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Orris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Bath
                 must
                 be
                 prepared
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 Oak-Leaves
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 Natural
                 ,
                 Sulphurous
                 ,
                 or
                 Alom
                 bath
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 following
                 Powder
                 be
                 given
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 an
                 Hog
                 ,
                 or
                 Boar's
                 Bladder
                 dried
                 ,
                 the
                 Testicles
                 of
                 a
                 Hare
                 dried
                 ,
                 the
                 Throat
                 of
                 a
                 Cock
                 dried
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Accorns
                 ,
                 two
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Catmint
                 ,
                 and
                 M●●e
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Oak-Leaves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXXIII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Galling
                 of
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Skin
                 of
                 the
                 Hips
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 there
                 about
                 ,
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 is
                 fretted
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 occasions
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 restless
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Accimony
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Linnen
                 is
                 not
                 often
                 changed
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Linnen
                 often
                 changed
                 ,
                 this
                 seldom
                 happens
                 :
                 But
                 those
                 Children
                 that
                 have
                 an
                 Acridurine
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 fat
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 Obnoxious
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 easily
                 Cured
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 it
                 occasions
                 Ulcers
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Children
                 must
                 be
                 often
                 wa
                 hed
                 ,
                 and
                 cleansed
                 with
                 a
                 Bath
                 made
                 
                 of
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 marsh
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Pellitory
                 ,
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 Bran
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 may
                 be
                 sprinkled
                 ,
                 or
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 Rag
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 white
                 Pompholix
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 fine
                 Powder
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 with
                 Lytharge
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 and
                 Burnt-Alom
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 part
                 may
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 called
                 Drapompholigos
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chah
                   .
                   XXXIV
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Rickets
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Disease
                 began
                 about
                 sixty
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 seizes
                 Children
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 about
                 half
                 an
                 Year
                 old
                 .
                 The
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 is
                 Irregular
                 .
                 The
                 Head
                 is
                 bigger
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Face
                 ;
                 the
                 Wit
                 is
                 sharper
                 than
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 are
                 thin
                 and
                 wasted
                 ;
                 the
                 Skin
                 is
                 loose
                 ;
                 the
                 Bones
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 bowed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Joynts
                 knotted
                 .
                 The
                 Breast
                 is
                 narrow
                 and
                 sharp
                 ;
                 the
                 Ribs
                 are
                 knotted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 big
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 observed
                 outwardly
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Liver
                 is
                 larger
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Bowels
                 are
                 larger
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 well
                 ;
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 is
                 affected
                 with
                 Glanduls
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 larger
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 stuff'd
                 and
                 swell'd
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Purulent
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Pleura
                 .
                 The
                 Jugular
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Carotide
                 Arteries
                 are
                 sometimes
                 larger
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 Children
                 will
                 Play
                 only
                 sitting
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 care
                 to
                 stand
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 cannot
                 be
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 weak
                 Neck
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 commonly
                 deadly
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 growing
                 to
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 Con
                 sumption
                 ,
                 hectic
                 Fever
                 ,
                 Dropsy
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Ascites
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 is
                 deadly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sooner
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 Cured
                 before
                 Children
                 are
                 five
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ever
                 after
                 very
                 Sickly
                 .
                 An
                 Itch
                 coming
                 upon
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 much
                 conduces
                 to
                 the
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 begin
                 with
                 Purging
                 ;
                 because
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 abundance
                 of
                 Flegmatick
                 Humours
                 heap'd
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bowels
                 are
                 frequently
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Scrophulous
                 Tumours
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bowels
                 troubled
                 with
                 Wind
                 ,
                 or
                 Gripes
                 ,
                 Glisters
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 frequently
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 only
                 Solutive
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 Alterative
                 ,
                 and
                 Corroborative
                 ,
                 for
                 instance
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Melilot
                 ,
                 Camomile
                 ,
                 and
                 Elder
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Pugil
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Anise
                 ,
                 and
                 Fennel
                 bruised
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 new
                 Goats-Milk
                 ;
                 to
                 four
                 ,
                 five
                 ,
                 or
                 six
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 add
                 of
                 brown
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 and
                 Roses
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 ,
                 inject
                 it
                 warm
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 Eating
                 .
              
               
                 Corroborative
                 Glisters
                 may
                 be
                 make
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 fresh
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Hors●dung
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 and
                 Sage
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Pugil
                 ,
                 of
                 Juniper-berries
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Anise
                 ,
                 and
                 Fennel
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 infuse
                 them
                 close
                 and
                 warm
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Whey
                 .
                 In
                 four
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 one
                 ounce
                 of
                 brown
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 drams
                 of
                 fresh
                 Butter
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Glister
                 .
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 added
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 seem
                 convenient
                 ,
                 six
                 drams
                 of
                 Manna
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 burthened
                 with
                 vitious
                 Humours
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 tend
                 upwards
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Prescription
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 respect
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 tender
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 rather
                 consist
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 stybeat
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 give
                 these
                 to
                 Infants
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 Oxy●el
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 large
                 quantity
                 of
                 Posset
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 Vomitting
                 with
                 the
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 repeated
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 Vomitting
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 Vomittnig
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 gentle
                 Purging
                 must
                 be
                 instituted
                 ,
                 and
                 repeated
                 by
                 intervals
                 .
                 As
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Succory
                 with
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 ten
                 or
                 fifteen
                 grains
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 taken
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posset
                 drink
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Sick
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 Worms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 King's-Evil
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 Bolus
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 intervals
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mercurius
                 Dulcis
                 ,
                 from
                 six
                 to
                 ten
                 grains
                 ,
                 Rosin
                 of
                 Jallup
                 or
                 Scammony
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 four
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Oyl
                 of
                 
                 Juniper
                 ,
                 one
                 drop
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 a
                 Bolus
                 with
                 the
                 Pap
                 of
                 a
                 roasted
                 Apple
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 gentle
                 Purging
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Sick
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 constitution
                 ,
                 Blood-letting
                 is
                 of
                 use
                 .
                 Issues
                 are
                 also
                 very
                 effectual
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 especially
                 an
                 Issue
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Vertebra
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 .
                 Besides
                 Purging
                 and
                 Chyrurgical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 Specific
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 sometimes
                 Diureticks
                 ,
                 and
                 Diaphoreticks
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 .
                 The
                 Specific
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 found
                 most
                 effectual
                 to
                 cure
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 simple
                 or
                 compound
                 .
                 Among
                 Simples
                 the
                 following
                 are
                 most
                 approved
                 ;
                 Wood
                 of
                 Gujacum
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Bark
                 ,
                 Sassafras
                 ,
                 Lentisk-wood
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 the
                 knotty
                 part
                 of
                 Firr
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 China
                 ,
                 and
                 Sarsaparilla
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Osmund
                 Royal
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Cloves
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Sea-fern
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Buds
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Grass
                 roots
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Asparagus
                 ,
                 Eringo
                 ,
                 Succory
                 ,
                 Burdock
                 ,
                 the
                 Barks
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Capers
                 ,
                 the
                 Capillary
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 Trichomanes
                 ,
                 Ceterach
                 ,
                 Wall-rue
                 ,
                 Harts-tongue
                 ,
                 Liverwort
                 ,
                 Male-speedwell
                 ,
                 Agrimony
                 ,
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 
                 Watercresses
                 ,
                 the
                 Leaves
                 and
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sage
                 ;
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Bettony
                 ,
                 dead
                 Net●le
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Tamarisk
                 .
                 Also
                 Steel
                 prepared
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 Castor
                 ,
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Earth
                 Worms
                 ,
                 Millepedes
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Compositions
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 manner
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Cloves
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Osmund-Royal
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Sea-fern
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Twigs
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 sprung
                 above
                 ground
                 ,
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 with
                 Sugar
                 be
                 drank
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Tea
                 ,
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sage
                 and
                 Bettony
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 on
                 them
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 boiling
                 water
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 stand
                 close
                 and
                 warm
                 about
                 an
                 hour
                 ;
                 sweeten
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 drank
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Lentisk-wood
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ro●ts
                 of
                 Sarsaparilla
                 ,
                 flowering
                 Fern
                 ,
                 or
                 male-fern
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Herbs
                 Agrimony
                 ,
                 Maiden-hair
                 ,
                 Speedwell
                 ,
                 Haris-tongue
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Bettony
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Fern
                 and
                 Tamarisk
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 so●r
                 Gallons
                 of
                 Ale
                 ,
                 till
                 one
                 is
                 consumed
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 has
                 done
                 working
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Vissel
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 bag
                 two
                 hundred
                 Millipedes
                 washed
                 in
                 white
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 bruised
                 ,
                 of
                 Juniper-berries
                 ,
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 sliced
                 ,
                 number
                 two
                 ,
                 hang
                 the
                 bag
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Steel
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 s●●k
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 suspicion
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 of
                 Water-cresses
                 and
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 drunk
                 for
                 the
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 approved
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Ens
                   veneris
                
                 ,
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 grains
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 every
                 Night
                 at
                 Bedtime
                 in
                 half
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Gill●flowers
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 stopped
                 with
                 viscid
                 Humours
                 ,
                 as
                 happens
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 with
                 scrophulous
                 Glands
                 ,
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 drops
                 of
                 Balsom
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 mixed
                 with
                 Sugar-candy
                 powdered
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 Steel
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 Coughs
                 ,
                 Plurises
                 ,
                 a
                 stoppage
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 nor
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Hectic
                 Fever
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bath
                 water
                 is
                 very
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 excellent
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ;
                 the
                 following
                 artisicial
                 Bath
                 as
                 much
                 commended
                 .
                 Place
                 the
                 Sick
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 round
                 him
                 warm
                 Barley
                 Fermented
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 
                 while
                 infused
                 in
                 boiled
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usually
                 done
                 for
                 making
                 Beer
                 ,
                 cover
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 abide
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 provoke
                 sweat
                 .
              
               
                 Regard
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 coming
                 upon
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 frequent
                 whereof
                 is
                 a
                 Looseness
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 gentle
                 Purgers
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 Tamarinds
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Bolus
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 of
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 astringents
                 and
                 gentle
                 Opiats
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 but
                 Purging
                 must
                 go
                 before
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 immoderate
                 sweating
                 afflicts
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 follow
                 a
                 Feverish
                 Fit
                 is
                 critical
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rashly
                 stopt
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 flow
                 in
                 ordinately
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 oppressed
                 with
                 ill
                 Humours
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 sweat
                 must
                 be
                 corrected
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 Rhubarb
                 .
                 Apperitives
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 help
                 Concoction
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
              
               
                 Breeding
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 difficultly
                 is
                 familiar
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 occasions
                 a
                 Fever
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 gentle
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 Glisters
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Blister
                 behind
                 the
                 Ears
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 great
                 pain
                 and
                 watchings
                 ,
                 
                 Hypnoticks
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 dram
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 External
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 Exercises
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 able
                 ,
                 walking
                 srequently
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 Play
                 sitting
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 Nurses
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Frictions
                 are
                 also
                 good
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 with
                 warm
                 Flannel
                 the
                 Parts
                 to
                 be
                 rubbed
                 are
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 primarly
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Muscular
                 parts
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 rub
                 the
                 Bones
                 where
                 they
                 stick
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Concave
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 .
              
               
                 Ligatures
                 are
                 also
                 of
                 use
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 above
                 the
                 Knee
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 Elbow
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 soft
                 and
                 loose
                 .
                 Boots
                 are
                 also
                 of
                 use
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 they
                 press
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 the
                 Protuberant
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 touch
                 the
                 Cavity
                 .
                 Bodice
                 are
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Body
                 up-right
                 .
                 Swinging
                 is
                 also
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Formentation
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 
                   Aqua
                   Vita
                
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 good
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 to
                 corroberate
                 the
                 nervous
                 Parts
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 weak
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 Spine
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Parts
                 must
                 be
                 ●●ointed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 proper
                 
                 Ointment
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 mention
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 Decoction
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Osmund
                 Royal
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Male-fern
                 ,
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Bettony
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 Water-cresses
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Cammomile
                 ,
                 Melilot
                 ,
                 and
                 Elder
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 pugil
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Berries
                 of
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 and
                 Juniper
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Fountain
                 water
                 to
                 a
                 quart
                 ,
                 add
                 of
                 white
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 common
                 Aqua
                 Vitae
                 ,
                 one
                 pint
                 .
                 Keep
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 for
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Elder
                 ,
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 Marjorum
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Bettony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Lavender
                 ;
                 each
                 two
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Berries
                 of
                 Juniper
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 cut
                 them
                 and
                 bruise
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 pot
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 pound
                 of
                 May
                 Butter
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Fresh
                 Butter
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 Aqua
                 Vitae
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 the
                 strained
                 Liquor
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 add
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 by
                 expression
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 dram
                 of
                 Peruvian
                 Balsom
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Ointment
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 May
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Beef
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 Deers
                 Suet
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Worms
                 ,
                 or
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Foxes
                 ;
                 each
                 one
                 pound
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 .
                 The
                 Ointment
                 must
                 be
                 applied
                 warm
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 hot
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parts
                 
                 must
                 be
                 rubbed
                 with
                 a
                 warm
                 hand
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 dry
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 hard
                 and
                 swelled
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 Ointment
                 must
                 be
                 applied
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Oyls
                 of
                 Capers
                 ,
                 Worm-wood
                 ,
                 and
                 Elder
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ointment
                 above
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 Gumm
                 Ammoniacum
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Linement
                 whilst
                 the
                 Ointments
                 are
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Hypochondres
                 ,
                 the
                 Bowels
                 must
                 be
                 handled
                 by
                 the
                 Nurse
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 Breast
                 must
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 some
                 pectoral
                 Ointment
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Ointment
                 of
                 Marshmallows
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Unction
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nntmegs
                 by
                 expression
                 may
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   XXXV
                
                 .
                 Of
                 Chilarens
                 Wasting
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 the
                 wasting
                 of
                 Children
                 may
                 be
                 reserred
                 generally
                 to
                 the
                 Diseases
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 mention
                 it
                 here
                 ;
                 because
                 Children
                 
                 wax
                 extreamly
                 Lean
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 adult
                 seldom
                 grow
                 Lean
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 manifest
                 Disease
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 happen
                 by
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Milk
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Children
                 wast
                 much
                 with
                 one
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 remove
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 thrive
                 well
                 .
                 Worms
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 destroy
                 the
                 nourishment
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sufficient
                 Blood
                 cannot
                 be
                 generated
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 generated
                 ,
                 and
                 transmitted
                 thro'
                 the
                 Veins
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 there
                 are
                 Worms
                 in
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 sometimes
                 ;
                 the
                 nourishment
                 will
                 be
                 devoured
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 Worms
                 are
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 bred
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 them
                 appear
                 like
                 black
                 hairs
                 upon
                 Priction
                 in
                 a
                 Bath
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 generated
                 by
                 vitious
                 Matter
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Capillary
                 Veins
                 ,
                 turned
                 into
                 Worms
                 ,
                 when
                 transpiration
                 is
                 hindred
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 wasting
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 the
                 Milk
                 must
                 be
                 amended
                 ;
                 if
                 Worms
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 Medicines
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 
                 Worms
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 .
                 If
                 small
                 Worms
                 in
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Legs
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 must
                 be
                 bathed
                 ▪
                 and
                 Honey
                 must
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Musculous
                 parts
                 must
                 be
                 rubbed
                 with
                 a
                 Liniment
                 made
                 of
                 crumbs
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Honey
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               BOOKS
               Printed
               for
               
                 Richard
                 Wellington
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Lute
               in
               St.
               
                 Paul's
                 Church-Yard
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               SIR
               Samuel
               Moreland's
               
                 Vade
                 Mecum
              
               :
               Or
               Necessary
               Companion
               ;
               containing
               a
               perpetual
               Almanack
               .
               2.
               
               A
               Table
               of
               the
               Kings
               Reigns
               ,
               from
               the
               Norman
               Conquest
               ,
               compared
               with
               the
               Years
               of
               Christ
               .
               3.
               
               Directions
               for
               every
               Month
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               done
               in
               Orchard
               ,
               Kitchin
               ,
               or
               Flower-Garden
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Reduction
               of
               Weights
               ,
               Measures
               ,
               and
               Coins
               ,
               with
               a
               Table
               of
               the
               Aslize
               of
               Bread.
               5.
               
               A
               Table
               of
               any
               number
               of
               Farthings
               ,
               Half
               pence
               ,
               or
               Shillings
               ,
               are
               ready
               cast
               up
               ,
               of
               great
               use
               to
               all
               Traders
               .
               6.
               
               The
               Interest
               and
               Rebate
               of
               Money
               ,
               the
               Forbearance
               ,
               Discompt
               ,
               and
               Purchase
               of
               
               Annuities
               .
               7.
               
               The
               Rates
               of
               Post
               Letters
               ,
               Inland
               and
               Outland
               .
               8.
               
               An
               account
               of
               the
               Penny
               Post
               .
               9.
               
               The
               principal
               Roads
               in
               England
               ;
               shewing
               the
               distance
               of
               each
               Town
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               the
               Measured
               and
               Computed
               Miles
               ,
               and
               the
               distance
               from
               London
               ;
               also
               the
               Market
               Towns
               on
               each
               Roads
               ;
               with
               the
               days
               of
               the
               Week
               the
               Markets
               are
               kept
               on
               ;
               also
               the
               Hundred
               and
               County
               each
               Town
               is
               Seated
               in
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               Counties
               ,
               Cities
               and
               Borough
               Towns
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               with
               the
               number
               of
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               chosen
               therein
               to
               serve
               in
               Parliament
               .
               1●
               .
               The
               usual
               and
               Authorized
               Rules
               and
               Fairs
               of
               Coach-men
               ,
               Car-men
               ,
               and
               Water-men
               .
               The
               Sixth
               Edition
               much
               Enlarged
               .
               Price
               Two
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               
                 Ovid
                 Travestie
              
               :
               Or
               ,
               a
               Burlesque
               on
               Ovid's
               〈◊〉
               By
               Captain
               
                 Alexander
                 Radcliff
              
               ,
               late
               of
               〈◊〉
               -
               Inn.
               The
               Third
               Edition
               ,
               with
               Ten
               Epistles
               ,
               never
               before
               Printed
               .
               Price
               Two
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               The
               Works
               of
               that
               Excellent
               Practical
               Physitian
               Doctor
               
                 Thomas
                 Sydenham
              
               ,
               wherein
               not
               only
               the
               History
               of
               acute
               
               Diseases
               are
               treated
               of
               ,
               but
               Chronical
               also
               ;
               with
               the
               best
               Remedies
               against
               them
               .
               Price
               Five
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               
                 C●eker's
                 Decimal
                 Arithmetick
              
               ,
               wherein
               is
               shewed
               the
               Nature
               and
               Use
               of
               Decimal
               Fractions
               ,
               in
               the
               usual
               Rules
               of
               Arithmetick
               ,
               and
               the
               Mensuration
               of
               Plains
               and
               Solids
               ,
               together
               with
               Tables
               of
               Rebates
               and
               Interest
               for
               the
               Valuation
               of
               Leases
               and
               Annuities
               ,
               Present
               ,
               or
               in
               Reversion
               ,
               and
               Rules
               for
               Calculating
               those
               Tables
               .
               To
               which
               is
               added
               his
               artificial
               Arithmetick
               ,
               shewing
               the
               Genesis
               or
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Logarithms
               and
               their
               use
               in
               Extraction
               of
               Roots
               ,
               the
               solving
               Questions
               in
               Anotocism
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Arithmetical
               Rules
               in
               a
               Method
               ,
               not
               usually
               practised
               .
               Also
               his
               Algebraical
               Arithmetick
               ;
               containing
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Composing
               and
               resolving
               Equations
               ,
               with
               all
               other
               Rules
               requisite
               for
               the
               understanding
               of
               that
               misterious
               Art
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Method
               used
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Kersey
              
               in
               his
               Incomparible
               Treatise
               of
               Algebra
               .
               The
               second
               Edition
               Corrected
               by
               
                 John
                 Hawkins
              
               ,
               Writing-Master
               at
               St.
               
                 Georges
                 Church
              
               in
               Southwark
               .
               Price
               Three
               Shillings
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Works
               of
               that
               Excellent
               and
               Ingenious
               Poet
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Alexander
                 Radcliff
              
               ,
               containing
               his
               
                 Ovid
                 Travestie
              
               or
               a
               Burlesque
               on
               
               Ovid's
               Epistles
               :
               Likewise
               his
               Ramble
               :
               An
               Anti-Heroic
               Poem
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Miscellanies
               ;
               never
               before
               Printed
               .
               Price
               Bound
               Four
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Novels
                 of
                 Mrs.
              
               Behn
               ,
               
                 Collected
                 into
                 one
                 Volume
              
               ,
               viz.
               Oroonoko
               :
               Or
               ,
               The
               Royal
               Slave
               ▪
               The
               Fair
               Jilt
               :
               Or
               ,
               Prince
               Tarquin
               .
               Agnis
               de
               Castro
               :
               Or
               ,
               The
               Farce
               of
               Generous
               Love.
               Lovers
               Watch
               :
               Or
               ,
               The
               Art
               of
               Love.
               The
               Ladies
               Looking-Glass
               .
               The
               Lucky
               Mistake
               ,
               
                 and
                 Love
                 Letters
                 ,
                 never
                 before
                 Printed
                 ;
                 Together
                 with
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Mrs.
              
               Behn
               .
               
                 Price
                 Four
                 Shillings
              
               .
            
             
               Contemplations
               ,
               Moral
               and
               Divine
               ,
               in
               Three
               Parts
               :
               Written
               by
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Hale
               ,
               to
               which
               is
               added
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Author
               ;
               By
               Gilbert
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Sarum
               ,
               each
               Part
               may
               be
               had
               single
               .
               Price
               of
               the
               First
               and
               Second
               ,
               Five
               Shillings
               ,
               the
               three
               singly
               ,
               Three
               Shillings
               and
               Six-pence
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 saurus
                 Geographicus
              
               :
               Or
               ,
               A
               New
               Body
               of
               Geography
               ;
               containing
               an
               exact
               Description
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               1.
               
               By
               way
               Introduction
               ,
               the
               general
               Doctrine
               and
               Geography
               ,
               being
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Situation
               and
               Bigness
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               &c.
               
               Together
               with
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Sphere
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               Globes
               ,
               and
               Maps
               .
               2.
               
               A
               Description
               of
               the
               known
               Countries
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               an
               Account
               of
               their
               Situation
               ,
               Bounds
               ,
               Extent
               ,
               Climate
               ,
               Soil
               ,
               and
               Production
               ,
               chief
               Rivers
               ,
               Mountains
               and
               Seas
               ,
               with
               the
               History
               and
               Succession
               of
               their
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Manners
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               People
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Principal
               Cities
               and
               most
               considerable
               Towns
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               particularly
               and
               exactly
               described
               ,
               shewing
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               Principal
               Buildings
               ,
               Antiquity
               ,
               State
               ,
               Condition
               of
               each
               Place
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Situation
               with
               its
               Distance
               from
               other
               Towns
               ,
               for
               the
               easier
               finding
               it
               in
               the
               Map.
               4.
               
               The
               Maps
               of
               every
               Country
               of
               Europe
               ;
               and
               general
               ones
               of
               
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Africa
              
               ,
               and
               America
               ;
               fairly
               Engraven
               on
               Copper
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               best
               and
               latest
               Extant
               ;
               likewise
               ,
               particular
               Draughts
               of
               the
               chief
               Fortified
               
               Town
               of
               Europe
               ,
               with
               an
               Alphabetical
               Table
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Places
               .
               Price
               Bound
               ,
               Fourteen
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               
               Plautus's
               Comedies
               Englished
               ,
               By
               several
               Hands
               .
               Price
               Three
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               Reflections
               on
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               Learning
               :
               By
               
                 William
                 Wootton
              
               ,
               B.
               D.
               Chaplain
               to
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               Earl
               of
               Nottingham
               .
            
             
               The
               Family
               Physician
               :
               Or
               ,
               a
               Collection
               of
               Choice
               Approved
               and
               Experienced
               Remedies
               for
               the
               Cure●
               of
               almost
               all
               Diseases
               incident
               to
               Humane
               Bodies
               whether
               Internal
               and
               External
               ;
               useful
               in
               Families
               ,
               and
               serviceable
               to
               Country
               People
               .
               Containing
               some
               Hundreds
               of
               considerable
               Receipts
               ,
               and
               Secrets
               of
               great
               value
               ,
               with
               Observations
               of
               great
               Cures
               ;
               Together
               with
               the
               true
               English
               Wine-Coller
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               Method
               of
               making
               English
               Wines
               ,
               or
               Metheglin
               ,
               with
               a
               Collection
               of
               the
               Choicest
               and
               Safest
               Cosmetick
               Remedies
               for
               Preserving
               the
               Beauty
               and
               Complection
               of
               Ladies
               ,
               never
               before
               Published
               :
               By
               
                 George
                 Hartman
                 ,
                 Philo-Chymist
              
               ,
               Author
               of
               the
               Preserver
               and
               Restorer
               of
               Health
               ,
               
               who
               Lived
               and
               Travelled
               with
               the
               Honourable
               Sir
               
                 Kenelm
                 Digby
              
               till
               he
               Dyed
               .
               Price
               Three
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               
                 Plays
                 Lately
                 Printed
                 .
              
               
                 SPanish
                 Wives
                 ,
                 a
                 Farce
                 :
                 Written
                 by
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Mary
                   Pix
                
                 .
              
               
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 Wirtten
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 Batchelor
                 ,
                 a
                 Comedy
                 :
                 By
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 .
              
               
                 Cyrus
                 the
                 Great
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 The
                 Tragedy
                 of
                 Love
                 ▪
                 Written
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Banks
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 likewise
                 furnished
                 with
                 most
                 sort
                 of
                 Plays
                 ,
                 Poetry
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 or
                 Romances
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 Palmya
                 is
                 this
                 day
                 Published
                 ;
                 containing
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 and
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 Foundation
                 to
                 the
                 Present
                 Time
                 ;
                 with
                 
                 an
                 Appendix
                 of
                 Critical
                 Observations
                 of
                 the
                 Names
                 ,
                 Religion
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Comment
                 on
                 the
                 Inscriptions
                 lately
                 found
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Britain
                 ;
                 that
                 part
                 especially
                 called
                 England
                 :
                 Written
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Milton
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Day
                 is
                 Published
                 ,
                 a
                 New
                 Tragedy
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Vnnatural
                   Brother
                
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Filmer
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 Printed
                 for
                 
                   Richard
                   Wellington
                
                 at
                 the
                 Lute
                 in
                 St.
                 
                   Pauls
                   Church-Yard
                
                 .
                 Price
                 one
                 Shilling
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
  

